Hi! Sorry to hear about your old job but glad to learn you're doing better now. Your writing here is appreciated (:
For the prompt session, may I ask for #10 with Oliver Wood, please? Hope things keep going well for you
A/N - Awww this is cute! I hope you like and thank you for the kind words!
Remember
Summary - You and Oliver remember the first time you admitted your feelings
warnings - angst and fluff mixed in :)
“Oh, I don’t remember that part of the story,”
“Well, I do!”
“Truth be told, your memory is not up to parties days since you’re old,”
Oliver had to give George a glare as George chuckled and leaned back in his chair, his fingers laces and behind his head as you were next to Oliver, your husband of a few years and the father of your 9 month old son. You gently patted your husband on the shoulder as your son was fast asleep against your chest since he passed out no more than 5 minutes ago.
Your small little cottage and you and Oliver called home was cozy and still lit with light, plates were clear and had filled glasses of wine and spirits were left on the table as the fire was still roaring in the fireplace and light rain was about to fall over the countryside. You’ve spend a good year in that little home, both yourself and Oliver scrapping up enough money to buy the home and plant roots there. It was much needed, given that you both were survivors from the Battle of Hogwarts and you wanted to place that nasty past behind you. Everyone you knew wanted to move forward, though some of your friends were killed and lost that fateful night.
Fred Weasley included, a dear friend to yourself and Oliver. It was a horrible loss to endure, Oliver took it far too hard as well as the rest of the old Gryffindor Quidditch Team. But Voldemort was gone, Death Eaters either went into hiding or were arrested, and a new chapter begun in the Wizarding World. There was peace again amongst both the muggles and magical citizens, something that you knew yourself and Oliver needed.
When you son, Fred Remus Wood, was born a month after you moved into the cottage, Oliver wanted to have friends over at least once a month. Almost like a safe haven for his friends and loved ones if they needed it. You were on board with the notion too, and that night was one of those nights when you had friends over to catch up and chat.
George with his wife Angelina, Ginny, Harry, Ron, Hermione and Luna Lovegood were around your dining room table, grins on their faces and plenty of stories to tell for one another.
“Come on, we wanna hear how you two said ‘I love you’.” Hermione teased as she leaned her head on Ron’s shoulder, wine glass in hand as she looked between yourself and Oliver, “I was told it was the stuff of legend.”
“Oh, it was,” George commented, though Angelina slapped his arm as you blushed from your chair, “They took long enough to confess their feelings to one another. We had a running bet on when they would finally say it,”
“Aye, I was pissed when Harry told me,” Oliver countered, George immediately giving Harry a glare as Harry threw up his hands next to his wife, Ginny.
“He was my captain and she as my friend! I was not going to hide that information!” Harry reasoned with George, the others around the table giggling as Oliver gave you a look, almost like he was silently asking for your permission to tell the story. You shrugged, leaning over to kiss him on the cheek.
“It started when I saw a Ravenclaw boy flirtin’ with her after practice,” Oliver started….
“He was simply talking to me, Oliver,”
“He was flirtin’ with you!”
“And since when is that your problem?”
“Since it’s makin’ ya distracted in your play!”
“Piss off, that’s not it!”
You two were standing toe to toe just outside your Common Room, the rest of the team reluctantly went inside knowing that they were not going to want to stay around and watch the fireworks that were about to blast off between the pair of you. One minute you guys were riding on a good high from a great practice session, high hopes of winning the game against Slytherin that was coming up over the weekend. But that was shot down within seconds after Oliver saw you talking to a Ravenclaw student, a friend of yours that was in Charms with you.
To anyone else, it would be no problem. Oliver was not one to be mixed in with drama or any kind of gossip. He would rather fly on his broom all day and take beatings from Bludgers than to be tangled with up in a relationship of sorts. He thought it was time consuming, not even worth his space and time really, and non productive.
But that didn’t stop him from having feelings for you, another Quidditch player on his team who was in the same year as he was. You two have been thick as thieves for years, even since your first time crossing the Black Lake towards Hogwarts a first years. You called him out of his stubbornness and hardheadedness, you made him laugh when he needed some relief after being drained. You both were great together as friends, nothing more than friends. Yet from your 4th year on, he was finding himself falling for you.
It scared him to be honest since he was no fan of drama or being swooped up in a personal life. But he couldn’t help it: you were quick witted and kind, stubborn and yet open minded, driven with gentleness. It didn’t help that you were amazing at quidditch and had a sweet tooth that Oliver could not compete with. But he was going to bury it would all his might, not wanting it to interfere with his quidditch playing.
He buried it, yet everyone else around it saw it as if it was a waving flag.
“He was not disgracing me Oliver and you know it!” You said, attempting to keep your voice down since there were plenty of student walking around. This was not the place for you and Oliver to talk about your feelings and what was bothering him, and the last thing you wanted was for a professor, let alone Peeves, to see this and you get punished.
“Oliver, David is a friend of mine and wanted to ask me a question about charms—“ You were attempting to explain to him, but Oliver scoffed and rolled his eyes.
“I’m sure it was simply questions. You had to have know that he was flirtin’, right?” He asked you with a tilt of his head, you glaring him as with a point of your own finger.
“I take it you know? And if he was flirting with me, so what? It was nothing to do with how I fly and play, so I don’t wanna hear that excuse. Really tell me, as my friend since we were 11 years old, why does it bother you that someone like David would talk to me?”
Oliver could see that you were not backing down, yet he too wanted to unleash what he was really feeling on the inside. He wanted to tell you that he liked you, how he loved seeing the sun beams make your hair lighter when you flew in the sky. How your laugher was infectious when you would giggle from a Weasley twin prank. How you would make him feel so lucky and happy for being friends, and how he wanted to kiss you to see if your lips tasted like the lemons drops you loved from Honeydukes.
All of those things plastered in his mind finally made him realize it was now or never. So he opened his mouth and …
“You said all of that?” Ron asked, a brow raised as Oliver simply nodded his head and smiled. Luna sighed with a hand against her jaw, her elbow resting on the table as her long blond hair was framing her face.
“How romantic,” She said in her dream-like tone. George mocking gagged to the side, though Angelina pinched his side as she winked at Oliver.
“Trust us, Oliver, none of us never thought we would hear that kind of talk from you,” Angelina hummed as she then gestured to you next to Oliver, “But given your feelings for her and how we could all see it about a mile away, it was about bloody time,”
“Hey!” Oliver said, about to argue, but you patted his arm to hush him since your son was still fast asleep.
“I was just as shocked, but then again, that is only part of what happened,” You reasoned with the group, “He had no idea I had a crush on him too, since at the time I had no intentions of telling him.”
“Was our boy too good for you?” George teased.
“To me he was,” You answered lightly, though Oliver gave you a knowing look.
“Na, you were the one too good for me,” He countered, having you blush as he squeezed your joined hands, “We both thought we were too good for one another,”
“So, what happened after that?” Ginny asked, leaning in a bit with a clear interest in the rest of the story. The others were watching as well, leaving you and Oliver to think about it for a moment or two. You chuckled, rubbing your son’s back with your knuckles as you spoke up.
“After he shared his feelings, I shared mine,” you explained, Oliver having his spare hand go behind you and rest on the back of your chair to massage your shoulders with ease as you kept talking, “And we simply talked about it for a few more minutes. It felt nice, for me at least, to have it of my chest and not have to hide it anymore,”
Both yourself and Oliver sat side by side on the floor of the corridor, The Portrait of The Fat Lady was still not too far away as you two were done spewing out your feelings for one another. The anger was long gone from the pair of you, it was replaced with something more peaceful and calm, like a balm over a wound that was exposed for far too long. Maybe It felt like that for you, but you did feel better telling him about your feelings about him.
You looked over at Oliver, seeing how he both looked stunned from your revelation with him and yet relieved at the same time. You’ve never seen him like this, without words and yet warm at the same time. He was always cool and calm and collected, whether he was playing in quidditch or studying for class. But this side of him, all because of you both sharing for feelings for each other, it was entrancing to see.
“I never knew you liked me like that, Oliver,” You admitted to him, seeing Oliver give you an endearing look. He was no longer angry like he was moments before, that angry melted away with ease.
“You knew how I feel about you. You have to have known,” He reasoned, though you laughed and shook your head.
“I didn’t! I swear to you I didn’t!” You said, Oliver then grinned as you were stammering bit as you were gesturing to yourself, “I was thinking you knew that I like you!”
“I had no idea!” Oliver replied in a shrug.
“Oh please, I thought it was obvious this past year!” You countered back, Oliver raising a brow at you while you were fiddling with your fingers and looking in your lap. It was the realization that you both had no idea, simply avoiding the simple truth that was in front of you, that made this argument seem so silly and yet needed at the same time. How knew what would have happened if neither one of you said anything, if it was still buried deep inside. You didn’t want to know.
But all you felt was Oliver’s hands slipping into yours and you felt your heart fluttering a bit faster in that moment as you were watching each other. No matter students were walking by thinking it was odd two Gryffindors were sitting on the ground, the rest of the world was melting away within moment as you felt something warm bursting in your chest.
All from a smile, and his hand in yours.
“Wanna go to Honeydukes this weekend, just you and me?” He asked sheepishly. You’ve never smile so big before.
“I would love that,” you replied, seeing Oliver’s smile grow even bigger.
The rest of the dinner party went on after your story, though both yourself and Oliver still held hands in the same way you did that day in the corridor back at Hogwarts. But this time, Oliver’s wedding band gleamed in the light of the cottage and you were counting your blessings that you two took that chance.
Hurt/Comfort where she takes up photography, documenting their story in a secret scrapbook.
Warnings Accused cheating, arguing, Oliver prioritizing Quidditch, burn out, bad communication Word Count 3513
☞ Masterlist
— “It was always you.” One-Shot
Every newfound piece of Oliver Wood fills what you’d always felt was missing.
In the way he laughs too loudly when he wins and too quietly when he loses. In the way he runs his hands through his hair after practice, curls damp with sweat and rain, eyes bright with strategy and obsession and the kind of devotion that could move mountains if it ever learned how to rest. In the way he says your name like it’s something solid, something that grounds him.
You start taking photos because you want to remember.
It begins innocently enough. A borrowed camera from a seventh year who upgrades to something sleeker. A walk around the lake where Oliver is supposed to be relaxing but is actually explaining a new Chaser formation using sticks and pebbles. You lift the camera without thinking, click the shutter just as his mouth curves into that crooked smile he only wears when he forgets he’s being watched.
“You just took a picture of me, didn’t you?” he asks, squinting.
“Maybe,” you say sweetly, already checking the framing.
He leans in to look, shoulder warm against yours, hair tickling your cheek. “Blimey. I look like I actually know what I’m doing.”
“You always do,” you tell him.
He kisses you then, quick and impulsive, lake water and wind and promise, and from that moment on, you’re done for.
You document everything.
Oliver asleep in the common room, Quidditch manual fallen onto his chest like a shield. Oliver mid-laugh as Katie says something scandalous. Oliver standing in the doorway of the Hufflepuff common room, pretending not to be intimidated by the badger banner while waiting to walk you to dinner.
And the two of you. Always the two of you.
Reflections in classroom windows. Shadows on the grass. Blurry smiles caught by Colin Creevey when he insists on helping because he likes your camera and you like how earnest he is. You paste the photos into a scrapbook hidden under your bed, decorating the margins with ticket stubs from Hogsmeade, pressed leaves from autumn walks, notes Oliver leaves you after late practices.
Sorry I missed dinner. Tomorrow? I promise.
You believe him every time.
Quidditch season comes like a storm.
It’s not sudden. You know it’s coming. You know Oliver lives for this. Gryffindor breathes through him when the Cup is in sight. You tell yourself you’re prepared.
At first, it’s just rescheduling.
“Can we do Friday instead?” he asks, rubbing the back of his neck. “Woodwork session ran long.”
“Of course,” you say, smiling. “I’ll bring the camera.”
Friday becomes Sunday. Sunday becomes “after the match.” After the match becomes “once exams are over.”
When you do see him, he’s hollowed out by exhaustion. Dark circles under his eyes. Muscles wound so tight they seem to vibrate. He falls asleep during movie night, head dropping onto your shoulder so heavily your arm goes numb but you don’t move. You take a picture of him there, peaceful for once, and tuck it away like a secret.
You never complain. Not really.
You bring him snacks to the pitch. You sit through rain and wind and the roar of the stands, camera clicking, catching him in motion, in glory. You cheer until your throat hurts.
And then you walk back to Hufflepuff alone.
Colin Creevey notices. He always notices.
He finds you one afternoon in the courtyard, hunched over your scrapbook, fingers smudged with glue.
“Those are brilliant,” he says, peering over your shoulder. “You make him look like a legend.”
You snort softly. “He already thinks he is one.”
Colin grins. “Still. You’ve got an eye for it.”
So you let him tag along sometimes. He carries your camera bag. He fetches more film. He listens when you talk about framing and light and the way Oliver looks like he belongs in motion.
You laugh more than you have in weeks. It doesn’t mean anything, a friend being just what you need to hold you steady.
Oliver starts noticing too.
The way Colin’s name slips casually into conversation. The way you sometimes aren’t waiting by the pitch after practice anymore. The way Colin is always there, camera slung around his neck, looking at you like you hung the moon.
“You’ve been spending a lot of time with Creevey,” Oliver says one night, tone careful in a way that immediately sets you on edge.
“We’re friends,” you reply. “He likes photography.”
“And you just… forget to tell me?”
You look at him then. Really look.
“You forget to tell me when you’re cancelling,” you say quietly.
That’s when it explodes.
“You’re never around!” he snaps, hands flying as frustration finally spills over. “Every time I turn around you’re busy or with someone else.”
Your chest tightens. “That’s not fair.”
“I’m busy too,” he says, voice sharp. “We both are.”
“No,” you say, shaking your head. “We’re not the same.”
He scoffs. “Oh, come on.”
“I make time,” you say, tears burning behind your eyes. “I rearrange everything. I sit through practices and matches and exhaustion because I want to be there for you. You choose Quidditch over me.”
The words hang between you, fragile and devastating.
His face twists, wounded pride overtaking reason. “And you choose Colin.”
That one breaks.
You stare at him, disbelief crashing into hurt. “You don’t get to accuse me of that.”
“I see the way he looks at you!”
“And you don’t see me at all.”
You turn and leave before he can say anything else, before you shatter completely. The door slams behind you.
Your phone slips from your pocket and lands on the table.
Neither of you notice.
He paces. He swears. He rakes his hands through his hair and then freezes when your phone lights up.
Colin Creevey: Are you okay?
Another message follows. And another.
Oliver’s stomach sinks.
He shouldn’t. He knows he shouldn’t. But insecurity is loud, and guilt is louder, and he picks it up.
He opens the camera roll first, and his breath leaves him.
There are hundreds of photos of him. Laughing, flying, concentrating, half-asleep. Photos of you together, soft and intimate and real. Screenshots of his notes. Pictures of a scrapbook in progress.
He opens messages next, hands shaking.
A draft saved but never sent.
I know you’re busy. I know Quidditch matters. I just wish I mattered the same way.
He sinks onto the bed, phone heavy in his hands, the truth crashing down like a Bludger to the chest.
You never stopped choosing him. You were building a life out of moments he was too busy to notice.
And now he has to figure out how to deserve it.
The darkroom is the only place at Hogwarts that feels honest right now.
No roaring stands. No shouting arguments. No expectations to smile through disappointment or pretend you’re not tired of being second place to a sport with wooden balls and too many rules.
Just red light, a light chemical scent, and quiet.
You sit cross-legged on the cold stone floor, back against the counter, scrapbook open in your lap like an exposed wound. Tears drip down your nose and land on the page, blurring ink, smudging the corner of a photo you’ve already memorized.
Oliver, grinning at you over his shoulder.
You swipe at your face angrily. You hate crying. Hate how small it makes you feel. Hate that even now, part of you is terrified he’ll never understand what this meant to you.
The door creaks open.
You don’t look up, assuming it’s Filch. Or maybe Colin, come to check on you. You’re already rehearsing the lie you’ll tell to make them leave you alone when you hear it.
Your name. Soft. Uncertain. Like it’s being handled with bare hands for the first time. Your chest tightens painfully.
“Go away,” you sniffle, voice cracking despite yourself.
There’s a pause. Then footsteps. Careful ones. Like whoever it is knows they’re walking on something fragile.
“I didn’t mean what I said,” Oliver says quietly.
You let out a broken laugh that tastes like salt. “That’s funny. Because it sounded like you meant it exactly.”
He doesn’t argue. Instead, he kneels in front of you, bringing himself eye-level, hands braced on his thighs like he’s grounding himself.
“I saw your phone,” he says. “I know I shouldn’t have. But I did.”
Your fingers curl reflexively around the scrapbook, pulling it closer to your chest.
The edges are worn, spine creased from love and pages slightly swollen from glue and time and care.
“Oh,” he breathes.
And then, softer, like it hurts. “Oh.”
You finally look at him.
His eyes are red. Not teary. Red like he hasn’t slept, like he’s been staring at the same truth for too long without blinking.
“You weren’t choosing him,” Oliver says hoarsely. “You were choosing me. Over and over again.”
Your throat closes.
“You don’t get to say that now,” you whisper. “Not after you accused me of—” You choke off the word, shame burning even though you did nothing wrong.
“I know,” he says immediately. “I know. And I’m so sorry.”
You shake your head, tears spilling freely now. “I just wanted you to see me. Just once. I wanted you to want to be here.”
He reaches out, then stops, hands hovering like he’s afraid you’ll shatter if he touches you.
“I do,” he says. “Merlin, I do. I just– I didn’t realize how much I was taking.”
Your grip loosens, the scrapbook slipping open.
Oliver’s eyes flick down, and you see his breath hitch as he recognizes the pages. There’s a picture of him asleep on your shoulder with a small pressed clover taped beside it. A note in your handwriting:
You look peaceful when you forget to chase everything.
His hands come up to cover his mouth.
“You made me a home,” he whispers. “And I kept leaving.”
That’s when he breaks, not loudly or dramatically. Just a sharp inhale, shoulders curling inward as he leans forward, forehead pressing gently to your knee like it’s the only solid thing left in the world.
“I’m so tired,” he admits. “And I was scared if I stopped, I’d fail. And if I failed, I’d lose everything. I didn’t realize I was already losing you.”
Your heart twists painfully.
You set the scrapbook aside and pull him into you, arms wrapping around his shoulders. He freezes for half a second before melting into you completely, grip tightening in the back of your jumper like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he lets go.
He smells like grass and soap and regret.
“I never stopped loving you,” you murmur into his hair. “I just got so lonely.”
“I know,” he says, voice muffled. “I know now.”
You sit there like that, the red light washing everything in soft, unreal warmth. His breathing evens out slowly, like he’s relearning how.
After a while, he pulls back just enough to look at you.
“I want to fix this,” he says. “Not with promises. With time. With showing up.”
Your eyes search his face. “I can’t compete with Quidditch.”
“You shouldn’t have to,” he says fiercely. “You’re not a side quest. You’re… you’re everything that makes the rest of it worth it.”
You huff weakly. “That was almost poetic.”
He gives a shaky smile. “You inspire me.”
You glance at the scrapbook, at the proof of all the love you poured into quiet moments.
“Stay,” you say firmly. “Just tonight.”
He nods immediately. “As long as you’ll have me.”
And for the first time in weeks, when he wraps his arms around you again, it feels like he’s finally where he belongs.
The roar of the crowd is thunderous, shaking the very bones of Hogwarts.
Red and gold blur together in the stands, banners whipping wildly in the wind, the Quidditch Cup glinting cruelly bright as it hovers near the announcer’s box like a promise waiting to be claimed. Your heart is hammering so hard you’re sure the people beside you can hear it.
Your camera is already raised. Of course it is.
You track Oliver instinctively, muscle memory guiding your hands as he circles the pitch. He looks different today. Sharper. Focused, yes, but lighter somehow. Like something inside him finally unclenched.
You catch him mid-dive, face fierce, jaw set. Click.
You catch him shouting orders, arm slicing through the air. Click.
You catch the exact moment the Snitch flashes gold near the Ravenclaw Seeker’s shoulder and—
Everything happens at once.
A blur of red. A scream tearing from thousands of throats. Lee Jordan yelling something incoherent. The Cup is Gryffindor’s.
You don’t realize you’re crying until your viewfinder fogs.
The stands erupt. People are hugging strangers. Someone spills pumpkin juice down your sleeve and apologizes breathlessly. You barely notice because Oliver Wood lands.
He hits the grass hard, rolls once, and then he’s on his feet, fists raised, laughter bursting out of him like he’s been holding it in for years.
His team swarms him.
And then, instinctively, without hesitation, without thinking—
He looks up into the stands. Not at the Cup. Not at McGonagall. Not even at his teammates.
He looks for you.
Your breath catches when his eyes find yours and for a moment, the noise falls away. You lift your camera with shaking hands and snap the photo just as his expression changes. Pride still there, exhilaration still burning, but something softer threading through it. Something private, just for you.
He presses a fist to his chest and mouths, I did it.
You smile through tears and mouth back, I’m so proud of you.
The celebration lasts for hours.
There’s shouting and singing and Fred and George nearly knocking over a table with fireworks they absolutely should not have. Oliver is hoisted onto shoulders, the Cup passed around like a sacred relic. Everyone wants a piece of him. Everyone wants his attention.
He gives it.
But every time the room shifts, every time he laughs or raises a glass, his eyes flick back to where you stand with your camera, documenting everything with quiet devotion.
When it finally winds down, when voices grow hoarse and people drift away in clumps and pairs, Oliver finds you again.
“Come on,” he says softly, fingers lacing with yours. “Please.”
You follow him up the stairs, heart light and heavy all at once.
His dormitory is quiet. The Cup sits on his desk, catching moonlight like a trophy from a dream. Oliver shuts the door behind you, leans back against it, and exhales like he’s been holding his breath since the final whistle.
“You were there,” he says, almost reverent. “First thing I looked for.”
You step closer. “I know.”
He cups your face, thumbs brushing under your eyes where tears have dried, and kisses you.
It’s slow. Unrushed. Full of everything you didn’t say during the season and everything you survived together. He kisses like he’s grounding himself, like he’s reminding himself this is real.
You pull back only when you’re both breathless.
“Wait,” you say quietly.
You reach into your bag and pull out the scrapbook.
His smile falters into something softer, more fragile.
“You finished it,” he whispers.
You nod. “For you.”
He sits on the bed, carefully, like it’s sacred, and opens it. Page by page, realization dawns.
Photos he’s never seen. Moments he didn’t know were being kept. Him focused. Him exhausted. Him victorious. Him human. Notes in your handwriting filling the margins like constellations.
And then the last page:
Today’s match. A photo of him on the pitch, arms raised, eyes searching the crowd. Beneath it, a single line.
No matter how high you fly, I’ll always be looking up, cheering the loudest. I am so proud of you, my love.
Oliver stares at it for a long time, and when he finally looks up, his eyes are foggy with tears.
“I don’t deserve this,” he says hoarsely.
You shake your head gently. “You’re allowed to be loved and ambitious.”
He pulls you into his arms, burying his face in your shoulder, holding you like he finally understands how easily this could have slipped away.
“I’m the luckiest bloke alive,” he murmurs. “And I’ll never take you for granted again. I swear my life on it.”
You press a kiss to his hair, camera resting forgotten on the bedside table.
Tonight, he chose you. And tomorrow, and every day after, he finally knows how to keep choosing both.
Years later, your first place together smells like cardboard, dust, and something unmistakably hopeful.
Sunlight spills through the tall windows in lazy bands, catching on floating motes and the scuffed wooden floor. There are boxes everywhere. Half-labeled. Some not labeled at all. A stack of Quidditch things leans precariously against the wall, Oliver’s old broom propped beside it like it belongs there.
You do.
Oliver is across the room wrestling with a box that clearly outweighs his pride.
“I said that one was books,” you call, laughing.
“It is books,” he insists, straining. “Just… important ones.”
You glance over. “Those are playbooks from school.”
“Historic,” he says. “Emotionally irreplaceable.”
You shake your head fondly and turn back to your own box. This one is lighter. Carefully packed. You recognize it immediately, heart giving a small, startled flutter.
Your scrapbook.
You sit down on the floor without thinking, legs folding beneath you, the box cutter forgotten in your hand. You lift it out gently, fingers brushing the worn edges, the familiar weight settling into your lap like an old friend.
“So that survived the move,” Oliver says, voice warmer now as he wanders over.
You smile. “Of course it did.”
You flip through it slowly.
There you are again. Young. Soft. In love and learning how to stay that way. Photos of Oliver at Hogwarts, at matches, at victories and losses and moments in between. Notes you wrote with ink smudged by glue and time.
Your chest fills until it almost aches.
You turn the final page and stop, eyes searching for answers. There’s something new, a page you don’t recognize. Thick parchment added carefully to the end. Your breath catches as you take it in.
Oliver’s handwriting. Messier than yours. Earnest. Pressed a little too hard into the page, like the words mattered so much he was afraid they might escape.
I know you’ll probably find this years from now, when we’re older and braver and hopefully wiser.
Your fingers tremble.
I don’t know when you’ll read this. But if you’re holding this scrapbook, it means you never stopped choosing me. And I want you to know I chose you too. Even when I didn’t know how to say it right.
You swallow hard.
I knew back then. I didn’t say it because I was scared. Of failing. Of not being enough. Of losing you by loving you out loud.
Tears blur the ink.
But I always knew you’d be the one I married.
You suck in a sharp breath.
You are my home. You are my calm. You are the person I look for first, even now.
A soft sound escapes you. You hadn’t even realized you were crying until it’s already happening.
“Love,” Oliver says gently.
You look up.
He’s standing in front of you, suddenly serious, suddenly nervous in a way you recognize instantly: the way he used to look before big matches.
He drops to one knee and your heart stutters, hands wiping away stray tears.
“I was going to wait until everything was unpacked,” he says, rubbing the back of his neck. “But you found it, and I can’t pretend anymore.”
He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a small black box, hands shaking just enough to be noticeable.
“You’ve been cheering for me my whole life,” he says. “In stadiums, in silence, and in moments I didn’t even notice until it was too late. You believed in me when I was impossible to love.”
He opens the box and the ring catches the sunlight. Simple. Thoughtful. Perfect.
“I don’t want another day where you’re not my choice,” he says softly. “Will you marry me?”
Your breath leaves you in a rush.
“Yes,” you whisper. Then louder, laughing through tears. “Yes, Oliver! Of course I will.”
He laughs too, a broken, joyful sound, and slides the ring onto your finger with gentle care, reverent and devoted. He presses a kiss to your knuckles like it’s a promise sealed into your skin.
You pull him up into your arms and kiss him, slow and sure, tasting home and forever and everything you built together.
When you finally pull back, foreheads resting together, you glance down at the scrapbook again.
“Did you really know all that time?” you ask quietly.
He smiles, soft and certain. “The moment you made me worth remembering.”
You laugh, kissing him softly, and lean into his chest as the room settles around you.
Boxes can wait, as your house is already filled with all the love you need to make it a home.
warnings: enemies to lovers, still so damn much pining, set in poa, timeline is a bit wonky, limited use of y/n, archie being my fav oc, cheese fest
an: literally fell asleep on my laptop last night editing this, i was so exhausted from school so i’m sorry it’s late !!! but i had the most fun in the world writing this and i hope everyone enjoys :)) don't forget to comment and repost your favourite writers
summary: Oliver is still impossibly miserable, maybe more uncooperative than before, except now when you look at him: you can't think of much else beyond how sweet his lips tasted.
part one
You can’t sleep.
You're not sure you'll find sleep ever again.
“I knew it, I knew it—“ Cherry had bounced the whole way to your dormitory, howling into your ear. “I knew it!”
The image of Oliver’s fluttering eyes swum around your brain as you blinked into the darkness of the poster bed. The taste of his tongue and his words still right against your lips.
It was a riddle of a calibre that you can’t seem to detangle. More than anything, you try to remember how strong has he tasted of Firewhisky - was he so drunk to really dismiss it to nothing at all?
You lingered on it all weekend.
Cherry didn’t help at all — he’s been in love with you forever, that’s literally so obvious — and Enzo even less so once he’d been filled in: Oliver doesn’t seem a bloke who let’s alcohol make his decisions for him, something about Scottish genetics I think.
The interaction plagued you: digging a wide hole in the base of your stomach. You mourned the thought that you may never have the opportunity to kiss those soft lips again, more than anything: preparing yourself for the feud between yourselves to worsen.
There’s barely enough time to make sense of your situation before you’re racing down over the grassy hills of the grounds, bag swinging violently over your shoulder and extraordinarily late for your Herbology lesson in the greenhouse.
Your morning alarm had rung right into one ear and out the other, a product of the tossing and turning you’d been doing for the last two nights.
When you swing the greenhouse door open, panting and face flush from the beating sun, the whole room turns to you. Sprout pauses where her hands are flailing in explanation.
“Sorry I’m late professor,” you wheeze, readjusting your strap over your shoulder.
Cherry is smirking at you from her bench, sidled up with Jane Emmet.
It hadn’t escaped you that you’d be sharing the lesson with the Gryffindors, but you’d precious little time to worry about it in the five minutes you had to pull a robe over your head and stick a toothbrush into your mouth.
Your eyes are purposeful in not looking over the room. Scared to catch the wrong eyes.
“Not a problem peach, we’re just repotting some Fire-Seed Bushes.” She brings a stubby hand to her chin, “uhm … well, Mr Kumar there in the corner doesn’t have a partner. Go join him by his pots.”
Archie has a lopsided smile on his face when you approach, a thick black curl drooping over his left eye.
“Hey.” He nudges gently.
You set your bag down and grab a pair of gloves, chuckling. “Hey Archie.”
The soil is warm when you stick your fingers into the dirt, shifting it gently enough not to mess over the edge of the bucket. There’s a Fire-Seed Bush sitting tentatively at the end of the bench, spitting sparks and emitting smoke.
“So …” Archie speaks first, the back of his hand bumping yours between the black soil. “How was your weekend?”
It’s a veiled question, a poorly veiled one at that. The question draws a laugh from the base of your stomach.
You shrug, adamant on missing the point. “It was alright, I guess. How about yours?”
He shrugs right back. “Wasn’t the greatest. Penelope Clearwater rejected me for Percy Weasley.”
You don't mean to, you really don't, but it draws another bout of laughter out of you - you clap your hand over your mouth. “I’m sorry—“
“No, I get it. Percy bloody Weasley?” His brow is creased, dirt-stained hands rising messily from the soil to swipe at a fallen piece of hair in his face. “Dead sure that bloke's own mother can't say he’s handsome. I’m better looking than him, surely?”
There’s the hanging insinuation that it was rhetorical, but you reply anyways: “you’re definitely more handsome than Percy Weasley, Archie.”
His head cocks down at you, stained paws finding his waist and pressing black fingerprints into the red jumper. “You really think so?”
“Without a doubt.”
Archie smiles, bumping your side against his. You think he might be blushing. “You’re very charming. I understand what Oliver sees in you.”
You jolt involuntarily, spilling some black soil over the edge of the pot.
Swiping at the mess lazily, you play the comment off with another crumbly chuckle: hoping it convinces him more than it does yourself. “Oliver sees in me what a bull sees in a red cape.”
Archie’s reaching timidly for the Fire-Seed Bush, lifting it off the counter and holding the dangerous botanical at arm’s length. “Not true. The boy’s half in love with you.”
This conversation is getting awfully uncomfortable awfully quickly. It picks at your curiosity nonetheless.
“He said that?”
He’s quick to shake off the question, eyes still trained on setting the roots of the bush into the gap in the soil. “Oliver doesn’t have to say anything. He spends practically every fucking mealtime mooning over at your table, and he talks about you way more than necessary—“
“That’s just because I work on his nerves. Oliver doesn’t love me, he barely tolerates me.”
The boy turns on you, confusion set in his brow. “Why is this news? Last I saw you, your tongue was halfway into his stomach.”
Zachariah Smith and his Gryffindor partner look up at that. Your face goes hot all over - Archie doesn’t seem to notice.
“We were drunk.” You say softly, eyes stuck on a loose leaf crackling against the wooden counter.
There’s a special kind of fear that's crawling into your heart where you stand. The fear of putting too much faith into the words of Archie Kumar.
That it’s an elaborate ruse. A set-up, canons of confetti and a banner screaming “you’ve been fooled!” if you were to indulge his words. The danger of allowing your mind to drift too far off into the possibilities of a world wherein Oliver Wood doesn’t hate you - at least not as much as he lets on.
Archie looks at you out the side of his eye, you can feel it, but says nothing. He hands you a miniature yellow-handled spade.
Instead you fill the space. "I heard Isla Flynn has a crush on you."
He perks: "really?"
Across the room, Oliver is bumping elbows with Poppy Davis.
"Ow!"
A loose spark has evidently landed on her exposed arm. The sparks that Oliver was supposed to be watching for, the ones that he is intent on ignoring with the constant glancing back over his shoulder to where you and his best mate are in the corner of the room fucking giggling at each other like toddlers with a box of matches.
“Oliver — can you just focus for five seconds!” Poppy isn’t impressed.
Oliver isn’t either, with the situation as a whole. The pads of his fingers are blistered from the repotting of the bush and Poppy’s careless bumps and his general indifference to the task at hand.
It eats at his brain. What are you guys talking about? Is it about him?
You laugh again and it’s loud enough that it draws his shoulders all the way taut. There’s another snap of a spark and Oliver feels where it lands at his wrist, but he doesn’t react.
“Just pass me the bloody spade.” He grumbles.
-
The lesson passes more slowly than Oliver could swim shoulder-deep through molasses.
It feels like years later when he tosses his gloves into the box with the rest, when the class shuffles to return tools and begin slinging half-open bags over their shoulders.
Oliver doesn’t think he’s ever packed up faster - Poppy is still scowling at him, he doesn’t care - before he’s knocking through yellow and red tied students to find Archie’s head of curly black hair.
“Hey!” He catches him by the wrist, tugging on it like a dog with a bone. Archie jumps, eyes winding down to find his friend. “What did she say?”
You’re far ahead, Oliver can make out the back of your head: hips bumping with Cherry’s up the hill towards the castle.
Archie grins. “She said Isla Flynn has a crush on me.”
Oliver groans, “Not about that, you prat. About— wait, really?”
"Yeah!" He hikes his bag higher on his shoulder. "Can you believe it? She's got that hot Irish accent and everything."
Oliver nods, "Yeah ... yeah. Good on you, mate."
He's trying desperately not to steal this moment from his best friend, but he's fucking itching to know what else you and Archie had been giggling about.
"Did she ... say anything else?" He presses, more gently than his character usually allows. "Like about me?"
Archie shrugs without looking down. "I asked her, but she seemed tense about the whole thing."
"Tense?"
"Yeah, she said something about a bull and a cape, and went like all quiet when I told her you like her--"
At that, Oliver's stomach leaps up into his throat. He grabs his best friend by the arm, jolting him to a short stop. Some Hufflepuff bumps into their halted figures, grumbling before shuffling around them.
"You told her what?" His eyes flare erratically.
Archie shrugs, an innocuously confused look painting his features. "Well I said Oliver's half in love with you, or something like that and she looked all confused about it--"
Oliver's grip on his friend's wrist tightened to a degree that a ring was sure to form on his dark skin. "You fucking pinhead! You told her I liked her?"
Pulling his arm violently from his grip, Archie has the nerve to look affronted. "You don't?"
The morning sun shining over Oliver's head feels like it's growing hotter by the second, there's a dribble of sweat running down his spine.
"That's -- that's not the point. Even if I do, which I'm not saying is the case, she doesn't need to know that."
"Were you two obliviated in your sleep last night?" Archie's eyebrows are pressed down against his eyes, slouching down to meet his friend's face. "I caught you two making out like the world was ending less than three days ago! Surely she has to figure that you feeling something for her, she's not stupid."
Oliver struggles between his thoughts, worse around his words. "That was ... we'd been drinking. For all I know, she only kissed me back cause she was trollied off Dragon-Barrell--"
"She said that, too."
Eyeing him, Oliver's hands find his hips. "Said what, exactly?"
"That you were drunk, I mentioned the kiss and she said we were drunk."
A sensation he can only identify as closest to guilt seeps up into Oliver's chest from his stomach. "She thinks I kissed her just cause I was drunk?"
Archie's hand finds Oliver's shoulder. "You should probably talk to her, mate."
He sighs, eyes drifting over the silhouette of the castle in the distance. He shakes his head like it'll rattle the plaguing thoughts loose. "We're gonna be late for Transfig."
-
"I mean, Archie is his best friend." Cherry is trying to rationalise the whole story. "I don't see why he'd lie about it?"
You shake your head, knocking shoulders with a Ravenclaw girl trying to pass through the corridor. "I'm not entertaining it, Cherry."
"Come on," she sighs, practically skipping to keep up with the furious pace you've set. "Would it be so terrible if he likes you?"
"Yes." You don't look at her.
The redhead's eye-roll is practically audible, "Let me rephrase, would it be so terrible if he likes you back?"
You meet her eyes for the first time since you'd entered the corridor.
She sighs, "we're gonna see him in Muggle Studies in five minutes. I think you should say something."
"Forget I said anything, Cherry." Heat flares at your neck again, prompted by the embarrassment of even imagining how such a conversation might go.
The rest of the walk is quiet, but you feel Cherry's gaze warming the side of your face.
Burbage's classroom is over-populated with Gryffindors by the time you drop your bag against the marbled floor beside your desk. In the corner of your eye, your brain has already fixated on Oliver's silhouette leaned against the edge of his own desk. You flush hot all over again, as if your thoughts were transcribing into subtitles and floating above your head for the whole class to read.
The click of Burbage's heels prompt the lingering students to find their seats, "Please take out your copies of Muggle Wars: Cause and Effect. We left off on page eighty-seven--"
You suddenly regret snapping at Cherry. Wishing for the comfort of her presence, your eyes glazing over where she's perched in the first row of desks closest to the chalkboard.
Unusually, the class trickles on without disruption. There's a few glances over at your direction, like everyone is waiting for another outburst from the grade's most volatile duo. They're sure to be let down, you're adamant to not even breathe in the direction of Wood.
Burbage comments on it, too, nearly ten minutes from the bell.
"It's suspiciously quiet in your corner today, captains." she looks down through her fingerprint-smudged frames, brushing over you and then Wood three seats away. "Something the matter?"
You shrug, refusing to acknowledge the boy. He seems to be doing the same: completely unfairly, the thought that he wouldn't look at you made the hair on your arms stand straight. "We can start up if you'd like, professor?"
Her face contorts into that irritated look that you'd grown accustomed to when Professor Burbage addresses you. "You're flirting dangerously with another session of detention, miss."
"She's just answering your question, professor."
Nobody in the class seemed more surprised than Burbage, although that in itself was a feat. The two Gryffindor boys in the row ahead of you swivel all the way around in their seats to look at Oliver, who'd just spoken.
You fight the twitching urge to look at him.
"Detention for two, it seems. I'll be seeing you both Friday afternoon."
A calm air settles again over the class, as if order had been restored. You and Wood had lost the interest of the room and students shift back to the board where WHAT IS A PRIME MINISTER? is sprawled across it in chicken-scratch handwriting.
Sighing, your eyes find the clock against the wall. Eight minutes left.
You pick at the end of your quill irritably: electing to dip it into the ink at the edge of the desk and entertain yourself quietly by drawing a miniature snowman at the corner of your page, trying not to think about another Friday afternoon in too close of a proximity to Oliver Wood. There's a soft whir, barely audible if you weren't so focused on outlining pebble eyes, and a tiny paper-airplane whizzes quietly from under your desk: landing squarely on the nose-less head of your snowman.
Fear prickles at you. You don't look up for the source, lest a suspicious sideways glance earns you another weekend with the party-animal Charity Burbage.
Instead, you carefully undo the intricately folded wings of the plane. It's barely big enough to fit into your palm once open, the top of the little note marked in black ink.
It was the same handwriting that marked the sign-out sheet for equipment in the Quidditch storage rooms down at the pitch.
'Thanks for that one, smart-mouth.'
Your eyes flicker up to Burbage, who's back is turned, before you dip your quill into the ink and scribble out a response. In your peripheral, Oliver is leaned back in his stool: biceps folded over each other. There's an unexplainably airy-fairy, fuzzy feeling warming your rib cavity.
'Believe this one was your fault, dickhead.'
You quietly refold the creased edges, before tapping it lightly with the end of your wand: then watch how it takes off the airstrip of your page and zips quietly under the cover of desks to land back in front of the sender.
There's a long pause - enough for Burbage to draw out a whole flow diagram of something called "parliament" - before the edge of the paper wing grazes at your calf again. It lands quietly again.
'Maybe.
We good?'
There's a gentleness to the sentence. Like you can hear it from Oliver's mouth, like he's avoiding your gaze when he whispers it.
You hunch over the note again.
Oliver's knuckles are turning white, twisting his wand in his hands under the table. He shouldn't have said anything. He's regretting the whole fucking idea of the stupid paper-plane now.
He's trying not to watch you write, not to notice how long you stared at his writing before you picked up your own quill. He does anyways.
When the airplane flutters down into his palm, Burbage is already excusing the class. Stools are scraping against cold tile, the clutter of textbooks being crammed back into bags.
'Never :)'
His eyes run over the word once, twice, three times over. A smile is tugging at the edge of his lip, he forces it taut - but his eyes are still shining unusually brightly when Archie knocks his shoulder to his.
"What you looking so damn happy about?"
Oliver tucks the note into the pocket of his robes. "Don’t know what yer talking about."
-
"But professor, why can't Hufflepuff take Saturday?"
"Well, Hufflepuff already gave up our practice days for Gryff--!"
Hooch sighed so deeply she almost melted back into her armchair. "The decision is made, Oliver. The pitch is being cleaned out on Wednesday, your team can take Saturday for any extra training."
He could practically hear the smile creeping onto your face, the smug crossed-arm look he'll no doubt find when he turns to you.
Irritation bubbles up in his throat, a familiar companion in your presence, and just as he prophesied: you are grinning.
In the weeks that followed that day in Burbage's class, it seemed that both parties decided that the topic of their shared kiss outside the Ravenclaw common room was best left undiscussed.
The arrangement is working. At least Oliver thinks so.
You still bait him and he still snaps, rising to your taunts. He still finds himself in detention more Fridays than he spends free, and his body ripples with anger when you roll your eyes at him.
But it was in moments, like this now, where your little self-satisfied grin doesn't quite vex him to the degree it once did. It's now harder to find a retort, to snap at you with a sharp-edged comment. Not when amusement crinkles at the corners of your eyes where your black lashes kiss so prettily.
Hooch swivels in her chair to find a document between one of her cluttered drawers, you take the opportunity to stick the tip of your tongue out childishly at him.
Oliver draws a tight breath, he hopes his face is still taut in annoyance, because his heart has slipped like a stone down into his stomach. That's the other issue, the tiny little obstacle in these recent weeks: he can't stop looking at your mouth. It's distracting, disarming - paralysing at the best of times.
He strips his gaze away, before he can be outed by anyone in the room. "Whatever." He mumbles.
You seem disappointed in his lack of a real response, but it passes quickly - like a shadow - over your face.
"Thanks professor." You grab up your roster from her desk and turn to the door, practically skipping out into the corridor.
He huffs.
Somehow, you and Archie have become fast friends. Mornings around Fire-Seed Bushes and Venomous Tentaculas in the heat of Greenhouse Three seems to do wonders for a friendship.
It prickles at Oliver's nerves when you pass in the corridors, when you perk up with a high "hey Arch!" and he grins down from his towering height right back at you: "hey Y/n!"
You don't look at Oliver. He's notably sour the rest of the walk.
Alright, maybe the whole arrangement wasn't really working. You were a distraction to him before, no doubt, but somehow your powers of beguilement had tripled. Especially since you seem to be behaving perfectly normal: like you hadn't given Oliver the best snog of his life outside the Ravenclaw common room that night.
Maybe it was just alcohol, maybe he is the only one plagued by the knowledge of the other's taste.
The castle has turned impossibly colder, the bitter bite of winter stinging at the loose cuffs of his robes on walkthroughs of the corridors. He can't imagine how cold the air above the pitch is going to be on Sunday when Hufflepuff faces off Slytherin for a spot in the finals.
It's all Hooch has been going on about for the last two weeks.
Oliver's had to shift around at least four practices - Roger almost twice as much, he's a pushover - to allow for you and Marcus to have more time on the pitch. His complaints fell on deaf ears, Hooch dismissed him with a wave of her bony hand and a "your time is coming, Wood."
You prance into dinner late most evenings, hair in every direction and face flush with sweat: sticking it out like a bumblebee in those awful yellow quidditch robes.
Oliver only notices because, annoyingly, he's found that he is frequenting the bench at the Gryffindor table that faces over to the Hufflepuff's. His eyes drift over the yellow-tied heads to where you clump up with Enzo and Cherry, watches you talk around mouthfuls of toast lazily, giggle behind your napkin: head rolling back to showcase that smooth neck, how it runs down to the soft slopes of your shoulders: disappearing down into your button-up.
Archie has noticed, he's sure, but hasn't done more but allude to it with teasing glances or suggestive comments.
"The Hufflepuffs up to something particularly interesting over there, Ollie?"
The speed with which Oliver's eyes snap to his peas is almost comical. He shrugs and mumbles like a child. "Don't know."
-
On Sunday morning, you don't go to breakfast.
There's an uncomfortable gurgling in your midriff, like a snake is slithering between your organs and you're sure even just the smell of eggs on toast would bring up your dinner.
Instead you find yourself at the pitch a whole hour before the game is set to start. Marcus is running laps around the grass, something he's done since you've known him.
He offers a curt wave, face set like cold stone.
It reminds you of Oliver a little bit, the distraction in his eyes.
Oliver is never all the way there, wherever he is, you think. His eyes mist over like he's halfway between this world and another. You know it's Quidditch: he dreams it, eats it, sleeps it.
But lately he's foggier than usual.
You think it's your imagination, brush off the idea as you have all the millions of others you'd had in the preceding weeks about the surly brute that was Oliver Wood. He plagues you.
Just the vibrato of his unimpressed huff when you get your way, when you quip something purposely annoying at him. It's addictive, the feel of his sugar-brown eyes glaring a hole through you.
Lately, his reactions have been closer to underwhelming. Allowing for only a moment of eye contact: gone are the quick-witted retorts, the Scottish-laced "princess" usually attached. The thought makes you wince in embarrassment, knowing that you've been pressing him harder lately: like a seven-year old jabbing at a claw machine, outwardly desperate for that brown plushy on the top of the pile.
Maybe he's over it. So deathly mortified of your shared kiss that he doesn't want to know you anymore, much less take the effort to hate you. Your chest pinches tightly.
You dress into your match robes slowly, taking your time with the loops of your shoelaces and the buttons down the sweater you're wearing underneath everything. Oliver Wood should be at the bottom of your list of priorities, normally, but now more than ever.
The team filters into the change-room, exhibiting varying degrees of nervousness. Cedric is practically green, but Herbert looks like he's about to go down a water-slide he's waited over an hour in line for. Beyond the swinging doors, you can hear the crowd shuffling loudly into their seats.
Before your wits are completely about you, Hooch is rapping on those same doors. "Onto the pitch, Hufflepuffs!"
You muster up your best excuse for a captain's speech for what might be the last match you ever play as one. The team seem satisfied, you figure it's easy to find solace before a game when you know it's not your last. As the only seventh year, comfort doesn't come so easily to you.
The crowd is deafening when yellow robes take to the sky: Marcus looks over, offering another nod, not unlike the one he'd given you earlier. You can tell he's feeling the dread of finality too.
There's a whistle blow and the quaffle flies past your face with a speed that nearly evacuates your nose from your face. Lee is announcing in the distance and the rumble of adrenaline forces your fingers over the handle. It tilts and you dip, disappearing into the sky of players.
-
The winter air at Hogwarts was biting enough roaming the corridors, but thirty metres off the ground is something wholly unnatural. Your face was burning crisp from the icy wind, the feeling in your cheeks and nose lost to the Scottish cold.
Foggy white clouds puff out with each heavy breath. Cedric zooms past and Jane loops around his moving figure to knock a stray bludger in the opposite direction.
Your eyes flash between them and the fast approaching Malcolm, he tosses the quaffle at you with a grunt and you catch it at the tips of slippery, ice-frozen fingertips.
Shooting forward again, you duck under Marcus who is hurtling through the sky at you: gone is the look of friendly fondness from his eyes, replaced with a hunger for the leather-bound ball in your grasp.
Just missing the grasp of his meaty hand, the ball passes onto Heidi.
"Another ten points to Hufflepuff," Lee's voice echoes as if from heaven. "That brings the score to ninety for Hufflepuff and eighty for Slytherin!"
It's been nearly ninety-five minutes of sitting on your broom growing colder, and you're not alone.
Around you, the team is descending into frost-induced exhaustion: Jane's nose is as bright red as a Christmas ornament and Cedric has been peeping over the top of his thick woollen-scarf for at least the last half - barely enough to catch a glance of the whizzing canary and emerald robes, much less of a tiny golden snitch.
You sigh out another white breath, letting your eyes drift over the stands. It's saturated with moving heads of faces you can't make out and yellow and green swaying banners. Your gaze lingers on the top left, in the corner facing the castle. It's where Cherry and Enzo park themselves during every match, where you know they're screaming in support, clenching their teeth at every quaffle handover. You can feel them, even when their faces blur into the crowd.
Unintentionally, you think about how Oliver's mixed in there too. Somewhere between your peers. If you had been granted another moment, if the quaffle wasn't mid-air between two Slytherins just under your nose and you'd not taken the opportunity to snatch it from them, you would have meandered into the trap of hoping that deep down in his chest - even if it was core of the earth deep - he was rooting for you, too. That he seethed at a missed goal or clenched a tight fist at his side in celebration when a Hufflepuff makes a beautiful play.
Meanwhile in the stands, Oliver has decided that the desire to play his allegiances in secret has since disappeared from his heart.
He'd played it light in the first few minutes. Mumbling under his breath at a fumbled pass or a slimy move from the Slytherins, but by the forty-fifth minute he'd found himself on his feet.
"Diggory!" His hands waved in front of him, "it was right there you fucking git--"
A Hufflepuff third year a row ahead looked at him askew, but he paid her no mind.
Archie had taken the hint early. As soon as Oliver was out of his seat, so was he. Despite being Oliver Wood's best friend, Archie had somewhat limited knowledge of the game himself and eyed Oliver's reactions to find the appropriate moments to whoop and cheer. Oliver didn't say anything, but he appreciated it more than he could verbalise.
His eyes tracked you more than anything, when you were flying between players or just floating in place: eyes like a hawk, watching over the game. His heart swelled and his pride fell to the wayside.
Just short of the two hour mark, there was a rise in the crowd.
"The seekers have caught sight of the snitch!"
Oliver's stomach rose into his throat.
"They're diving for it, Malfoy and Diggory head to head-- and Slytherin grabs the snitch, winning by 140 points!"
It sank back into place, like a stone to the bottom of the river. He watched how you froze, how you twisted over your shoulder to find Diggory's figure lingering at the bottom of the field. You shoulders sagged, hanging in the air as the others dropped to the ground.
"Slytherin have made it into the finals against Gryffindor for the quidditch cup, back here at the pitch next month!"
After a long moment, the last in the sky, you followed them down.
The raucous cheers from the Slytherins were hard to drown out, he wasn't even sure Archie heard him toss a "i'll find you at the castle" before he found himself pushing through the masses of people.
He fought against the wave moving to find the stairs, eager to return to the warmth of their dormitories, but Oliver was markedly more motivated than the majority. He stomped on some toes and nearly tossed a first year off the stands to race down the stairs.
Only once his feet had found the mushy grass of the pitch, did he pause to consider that he wasn't entirely sure what he was going to say. What was the rush for? To comfort you, tease you for your loss?
The latter option was definitely what he could do, what he could say. What was expected of him, if he was being honest. Recently, however, he's found it harder and harder to come up with remarks to hurt your feelings. Found that he quite prefers that little smile that tucks into the corner of your mouth when he says something unexpectedly fond. How your eyes practically gleam.
There's shoving from all sides of him -- get out the way, bloody hell -- and the teams pass ahead of him. Leading the march, despite it being nothing more than a slow trudge, is your figure: squashed between those of who he recognises to be Cherry Stretton and Enzo Musa's.
Their arms wrapped over your shoulders, talking animatedly into your ear on each side. Enzo tips his head to meet yours, a small touch of comfort.
Oliver sighs. He has nothing to say and no comfort to offer, wondering for a moment what he could possibly bare to hear in his own final moments as captain. He thinks that anything from your mouth would work.
So he waits, parks himself beside the stairs and waits for Archie: watching the six-legged figure disappear up over the hill.
-
You're not at dinner.
He knows because he's been watching the door for the better half of an hour. Archie pushes his plate at him, "Eat something there, Ollie."
Begrudgingly, Oliver brings his drumstick up to his mouth. "She's not eaten a thing since breakfast, it's almost eight."
Archie passes a sympathetic look over him. "Her friends are here, I'm sure she'll be by soon. There's no use you joining her on a hunger-strike."
He's right. Cherry and Enzo and some others that frequent your circle are talking around the table, around the spot that you usually fill. But dinner goes on and students leak steadily out towards bed without your return.
Eventually Oliver huffs, like an irritated bulldog, and grabs for the nearest napkin: unfolding it out in front of him.
"What are you doing?" Archie asks thickly, spitting bits of rice at him.
Oliver reaches for two chicken skewers, placing them neatly on the white square: alongside a dinner roll and a pumpkin pasty.
He wraps them over, double wraps it with another napkin too.
"What does it look like, Arch."
Placing it carefully into the deep pocket of his robe, Oliver goes to stand - lacking the patience it takes for Archie to answer, or for his inevitable teasing. "I'll find you back in our room."
He's halfway out the hall when Archie's voice calls out to him, "You don't even know where she is!"
Oliver shakes his head, brandishing a dismissive hand over his shoulder. "I know where she is." He mumbles for only himself to hear.
-
You’d watched close to twenty-one quidditch matches from the stands at the pitch on Hogwarts grounds: played in almost half of them.
The seat is still slightly too small, just uncomfortable enough to make a person shuffle. Beyond the rim over the other end of the pitch you can see the orange sun dipping behind the horizon, drawing to darkness over your moment alone.
By now you're sure the party in the common room has long since found momentum. The one you'd been promised by the team, "it's your last game, cap, we need to celebrate!". You're sure someone somewhere is looking for you, bracing a plastic cup of Firewhisky with your name on it, but you can't find it within yourself to face it all just yet.
The silence of the evening is enough, you only wish you'd been fast enough to retrieve your broomstick that's somewhere off with Enzo. Just for one last lap.
The serenity of your loneliness doesn't persevere, however. You can hear shuffling up the steps, you're tempted to look but the sunset is slipping so quickly out of your hands that it's not worth the time wasted.
It's only when the footfalls draw closer, stopping when a body slumps into the seat beside you. The seats are so cramped that his knee brushes yours, the figure long since identified from the corner of your eye.
"Come to gloat?" You ask, eyes never leaving the sky.
He shrugs. "Not today."
You nod. His smell drifts on the breeze under your nose, like peppermint and soap and Oliver.
There's a long silence. Your robes crease against the fist sitting in your lap, you've yet to change out of your quidditch uniform, you know it will be the last time.
"You missed dinner."
"Does it matter?"
Despite your avoidant gaze, Oliver's is warming the side of your face. The evening air cools the same spot.
There's a shuffling that finally draws your eyes. Oliver is still in his robes too, and his hand emerges from a deep pocket with a folded napkin square. "Figured you'd be hungry."
He places it onto your lap with a gentleness you're coming to find more of in him. Something frighteningly warm erupts in your chest and your hands come up to it, pulling apart the napkin to find picky bits inside.
You're fighting between smiling and starting to cry. You do neither.
"You carried this in your pocket the whole way from the hall?"
His eyes flicker between the food and your face before he shrugs. "Yeah."
By now, you were fighting a losing battle and the smile pulled up at the ends of your mouth so tightly that your cheeks started to hurt. "Gross."
You pick up a chicken skewer regardless, biting into it and facing the sky again. You offer him the other one and he looks for a moment like he's going to argue but takes it quietly in the end.
The chicken is tender and only after you'd swallowed the first bit did you realise how hungry you'd actually been. You finish it without a word, going to tear the pasty in half and offering a piece to your companion.
You're picking at the roll now, tearing tiny bits off and feeding it piece by piece to yourself like a bird. "Last game."
He nods. "I know."
"What could someone say to you after your last game, Wood?" You pick at him, eyes flittering between him and the now nearly black sky. "You know, to make you feel better?"
Oliver shakes his head, leaning back and rolling his shoulders: as if the thought itself unsettled him.
"Nothing, probably. I'd probably just walk into the Black Lake and drown myself."
You think he's joking, but with Oliver Wood that was hardly a sure thing.
"You wouldn't."
"What's there left to live for?" He says it with an airy chuckle.
Shrugging, your head falls against your shoulder. "You'd have to figure it out, because I'd go marching in right after you. Carry you out if I had to."
Oliver stills, eyes wide and blinking at you. Your chest goes tight, the ghost of a smile pressing at your face.
"Bridal style and everything ..." You add quietly, stifling your chuckle.
He seems to come back to himself, nodding. "We should get back. Been a long day."
The napkin crumples in your hand, shoved down into the depths of your own pocket. You walk ahead, the pathway to the steps is only narrow enough for one person at a time, and he trails behind.
By the time you've hit the steps, Oliver moving down beside you, you're brewing around an apology. A way to thin the air, to ease where your chest is tight: swirling around well done, now you've made things awkward you git. It's halfway up to your tongue when skin brushes against the back of your hand.
Warm fingers explore your knuckles to find your cool ones, slipping to knot between them.
You work not to look down, because Oliver's skittish like that. From the corner of your eye, you can see he's concentrating his gaze ahead.
His hand tightens against yours, palm callous from years wrapped around the wooden handle of his broomstick. It's a little sweaty and sticky but you're smiling so hard you're about to be sick.
You dare to look at him, Oliver's smiling too.
-
Oliver hasn't been sleeping.
His last few days of seventh year are slipping like water through his calloused hands and he can feel it. Every hour that passes, shadowy and fleeting.
Classes feel shorter than before, the terrible jokes Archie bombards him with over dinner sound funnier than he ever remembers them being and the glimpses he catches of you in the corridor never feel long enough. The ceiling of his poster bed flashes with moments of the day that's passed, feeling like a dream you'll be jolted out of as soon as it gets good.
Even over all his hours of broody contemplation, none of it makes the final whistle any easier to swallow. It hits him like he's been smacked with a bludger in the chest.
"Gryffindor has won the quidditch cup, two-hundred and thirty points to twenty!"
He can hear the crowd's roar, the whoops of the twins floating somewhere below him. Harry's standing on the grass of the pitch holding up his tiny golden trophy. The pitch is red all over: Oliver won.
He won.
Every moment building up over the last seven years culminated into the final blow of the whistle. The wind is whipping at the hair over his forehead: Oliver thinks this might be the happiest moment of his life, but he's not entirely sure.
He never realised that it would all be so fucking soaked in sadness.
It's over. He's leaving the castle empty handed. His engraving will live on the Quidditch Cup in a dusty cupboard for years to come, yes, and he might have a frame up in his future apartment somewhere, reminiscing on the old days. That's all.
He's struck with the devastating fear that in a few short years, nobody will remember him. More than anything, he can't believe he hadn't come to this overwhelming conclusion before right now. Before Angelina is yelling to him, waving a frantic hand and sporting the biggest grin in all of Scotland, before he was seconds from taking the prize he's held in his mind for so many years into his very hands.
Will you forget him?
It nearly knocks him off his broom. He finds that it scares him the most, more than the thought of the dust-caked trophy or the lonely corner at the back of his cupboard where his Hogwarts robes will no doubt live until eternity.
He won't forget you, he thinks. He knows.
You're just so damn annoying. And beautiful, fucking whip-clever and hilarious sometimes--
The handle of his broom is tilting down to the earth now, the crowd zooming into a blur on either side of him. He hits a shaky landing, broomstick abandoned on the grass behind him as he's pulled into the arms of his team and well-wishers.
A golden trophy passes over the heads of the twins and it's shoved into his sweating hands. It's cool to the touch and so much heavier than he thought it ever could be, but he can't seem to keep his mind on the situation long enough to realise any of that. His mind is racing around the castle wondering where you might be and what's the fastest way to get there.
His eyes are racing over the heads of the roving crowd. "Wood, Wood! Speech!"
Shadowing over everyone is Archie's tall figure standing at the back, grinning down at him. The team watches expectantly.
This is it. The moment for the speech he's been practicing in his bathroom mirror since he was seven.
"I--" he looks down at the cup for the first time, his face reflecting up at him in glimmering gold. He finds he can't remember any of the words. "I need to go find someone."
There's a buzz of confusion, but Oliver doesn't linger: shoving the Quidditch Cup into Harry's arms.
"That's the shortest speech Wood has ever given." He hears Angelina quip, but he can't be arsed to turn. He's already flying, moving through the crowd at such a pace he might just have been on his broom.
The sea of students had long since started moving up to the castle, particularly the non-gryffindors: trying to beat the stampede of scarlet that is no doubt to come. Oliver's legs carry him over the smooth green hill up towards Hogwarts, head craning over students to find your side profile somewhere in the mass.
He catches few oy, watch it!'s and congrats, Wood!'s but he doesn't turn, doesn't stop running. Students bespeckle the grass like ants lining up for crumbs, and he's all the way up into the stone corridor leading to the Great Hall when he spots Cherry's velvet red curls over the crowd, and sure enough, he finds you're knocking her shoulder with your own.
It only takes one shout of your name and you turn to peek curiously back, by which time he's taken both your shoulders into his hands and steered you to the wall of the corridor.
"Wood! What are you do--"
His hands squeeze around the plush at your upper arms. "Oliver. My name is Oliver."
Your eyes are wide in surprise, the window behind you showcases the gardens and the pitch in the distance. Sunlight forms a halo over the crown of your head.
With a head tilted in confusion, you nod slowly. "Alright ... what are you doing, Oliver?"
He can feel the eyes of Cherry and Enzo burning a hole through the side of his head, but doesn't bother with it. You're blinking up at him, gentle and benign in your features. He wonders when it became like this, when you'd lost the tight brow and the frown every time you looked at him.
"I won the Quidditch Cup." He says blankly.
You nod, a small smile tucked into the corner of your lip. "I saw. Congratulations."
Oliver only nods back at you. "I wanted to tell you. I wanted to come shove it in your face."
He's shuffling closer to your figure, and he's more than pleased to discover that you aren't cowering from it.
"Of course you did, because you're a prat." But you're smiling so hard now that it's impossible to take your jab to heart. "Is that all, Oliver?"
A warm sensation is spilling into his rib cavity and his fingertips are buzzing with electricity when they come to find either side of your face.
"No." His forehead is nearly touching yours and your hands have wrapped around his wrists. "I came to ask you out on a date. A sappy, disgustingly romantic date where I bring you flowers and pay for your hot chocolate. You'd hate it."
"That truly sounds horrible." Your smile is so wide he can barely see the whites of your eyes and it pumps more adrenaline through Oliver than any argument you'd ever shared over the last seven years.
"So, is that a yes?"
You're bouncing on your toes a little bit, bumping your nose against Oliver's clumsily. The babble of passing students and gawking onlookers has practically fallen mute to him.
"Depends, are you going to kiss me goodnight after?" You whisper it, like it's a secret between just you and him.
He nods slowly, "pretty desperate to kiss you right now, if I'm being honest princess--"
You don't wait for him to finish, thank Merlin you don't wait for him to finish, and push up onto your toes: crashing against his mouth. You're kiss is as dizzying as he remembers, but softer this time. You kiss like you know he's not running away, hands pressing softly over his neck.
It's nothing like your kiss outside the Ravenclaw common room: where that one was desperate and hot and angry, this time it's born from longing and tenderness and acceptance.
It leaves him just as fucking breathless as the first time.
Somewhere behind him, he hears wolf-whistling (he's sure it's Cherry) and when you pull your lips off his, your face is flush with embarrassment.
"I will go on a date with you, Oliver."
He takes your hand into his, curling his fingers between your own. You lean up to peck him softly and bat your eyelashes at him, grinning innocuously when you whisper: "If you treat me like you did with Delilah, I'm throwing your broomstick into the fireplace."
-
don't forget to comment and repost if you enjoyed :)
warnings: enemies to lovers, so damn much pining, set in poa, timeline is a bit wonky, limited use of y/n, super grumpy!oliver, oliver's scottish accent (it's a warning in itself), alcohol consumption, super! duper! cheesy! (sorry not sorry)
an: just survived the worst two weeks of my life, but the fic is finally here! this fic was originally a full 50 chapter fic i had planned for wattpad like three years ago but i found my draft for it recently and decided it needed a revival. so enjoy it, and don't forget to comment and repost to support your favourite writers :)
summary: the only thing more grating than Oliver's foul moods and his permanent scowl, has to be the fact that he's so damn pretty. you fucking hate him for it.
part two/final part
Movies, as is their premise, glamourise plenty of things - high school, politics, tiny Greek islands - but none more than the classic sucker-punch.
The teeth-crunching, blood-spitting moment where skin meets skin in a satisfying thump that sends an unsuspecting victim to the floor. Music plays and the hero grins, grabbing the girl round the waist: dipping low to kiss her.
What’s consistently (conveniently) left out is how bloody painful it is to be on the sending end of that fist.
The first, and only, time you’d ever punched someone was in second year.
It had seemed like a great idea in the moment, quickly succeeded by the mind-numbing pain that shot up your arm where knuckle met face.
You’d aimed for his jaw, but as it turns out: in addition to painful, punching someone wasn’t a particularly accurate sport for a beginner and your slippery skin found a round-tipped nose instead.
A collective gasp and a month’s worth of detention waited for you on the other side of your act of rage.
And sure, while afternoons in Snape’s classroom every Friday sucked: it was all worth it.
Every purple knuckle that throbbed with the slightest brush, the points lost to Hufflepuff, the pages and pages of Hogwarts Does Not Condon Physical Violence you’d been forced to write was worth seeing the trickle of blood running down from Oliver Wood’s nose.
To see that smug fucking look wiped clean from his face. To watch how he doubled over in pain, grappling onto his friend for balance.
“Tyler fancying you? Any bloke would rather snog a goblin.”
His little comment had earned him a broken nose.
It had been the start of a five year long feud.
It’s the reason - now - why the ground is racing up to meet you, the nose of your broomstick pressed down towards it and wind whipping so hard against your face it draws tears. You knock into the ground, catching yourself on wobbly legs. A few feet away, Oliver Wood has done the same.
He’s marching towards you with the same ferocity that’s curdling in your chest:
“Tha’s blatching and you know it!” His accent is ringing, thick and blistering with heat like it always is when he talks to you. At you, rather.
The accusation is crystal clear, and loud despite the echoing din of the quidditch stands above. From the field where you're parked, you can hear the chatter and the cheers and the boos all conglomerating into a fuzzy uproar.
There’s still twelve brooms floating in the air, spewing irritated shouts from players in both yellow and red:
Just let it go, Wood!
Come on, Cap, can we just finish the match please!
You promptly ignore them. Oliver follows suit.
“What?” You scoff, face hot as a kettle on a lit stove. “As if Laurel and Hardy haven’t been elbowing my girls all game!”
It goes without saying that you’re referring to Gryffindor’s red-head twin-set of beaters.
“Bullshit.” He seethes, it’s purposefully quiet enough that McGonagall’s approaching figure doesn’t pick it up.
She, unlike yourself, is less patient and knobby vein-webbed hands come out to knock you both against your chests: widening the gap to a safe enough distance between the opposing captains.
“You two are exhausting.” And she sounds it too. Her glasses tremble at the edge of her nose, sun shining down on her aged face. "If one more match this season is interrupted because you two can't control your tempers, you will both be stripped of captainship and you will not fly until you graduate. Do I make myself perfectly clear?"
But Oliver isn't looking at her. His eyes are focused on yours over her cloaked shoulder.
He's taking the predictable route of not replying first.
"Crystal clear, Professor." You resign to speaking first, skewing a grin at his anger-sewn face.
It’s another long boring moment before he cuts his gaze from yours, kicks up a patch of grass and grits through his teeth.
“Yes, professor.”
As can be imagined, things between you and Oliver Wood have been tense since the day he’d hobbled up to the hospital wing with a palm over his face and blood dripping down over his already red tie.
But with age, came ferocity, and what started as passing glares in the corridor melted into anger-drowned faces and sharp words flung with intent to scar.
Things got infinitely worse when you were elected captain of the Hufflepuff quidditch team in the same year Oliver was made captain for Gryffindor. It stoked the already sizzling embers that made moments around him warm and stuffy and hard to breathe.
The murky history swirled with what should be friendly competition, instead frothing into a bubbling pot of annoyed teammates and exasperated teachers and more sessions of detention than you would have ever had if you'd never met the son of a bitch that is Oliver Wood.
It's what puts you in situations like the ones you find yourself in the middle of before you even know how you got yourself there.
"You two," Professor Burbage had never held you in particularly high favour. It was just your luck that Oliver received the same courtesy. "One more word out of either of you and I will be seeing both of you this afternoon for detention in my classroom."
It was even unluckier that she'd sat you two barely three wizards away from one another and one fly-away comment had blown out into another heat-filled exchange. It always does.
"But professor--" you try.
"Right then. I'll see you both at five o' clock."
Oliver sighs, hands running up over his head between chestnut locks: "Fucking perfect. Thanks, big-mouth."
"Would you like to make it two days, Mr Wood?"
He huffs like an angry dog, tightening the grip on his writing-feather but says nothing else.
The end of the lesson doesn't come soon enough and when it does, Oliver is first out of his seat. You're grateful for it.
Cherry bumps you in the shoulder where she throws her bag over it. "You just can't help yourself, can you?"
You grin, despite the sunken feeling hollowing your chest with the acknowledgment that you're gonna be spending yet another afternoon at the mercy of an under-paid staff member alongside the hothead that was the Gryffindor captain.
"Come on, that wasn't my fault and you know it."
Her tight red curls dance when she shakes her head. They match her blood red tie. "Somehow it never is."
To your dismay, but not surprise, Enzo shares Cherry's views when he waltzes into step beside you in the corridor between Muggle Studies and Divination. His arm drapes over your shoulders and his tall frame shakes when he laughs.
"You know," his voice is thick and gravelly. "You two are gonna have to fuck it out eventually."
You roll your eyes, shoving him off you with a chuckle. The sentiment isn't anything new. "Oh, shut up."
The day folds blurrily between classes and lunch and greenhouse visits that by the time you look up it's just about five o clock.
Burbage's office door stares down at you.
The corridor is ghostly all the way behind you and it's emptiness means it's easy to make out Oliver's heavy footsteps down the stone floor. They're not slow, in an arrogant strut, neither quick like he has somewhere to be.
He trudges. Like the weight of the world is strapping him to invisible pins in the floor. It's easy to figure that your existence doesn't lighten his load any.
You don't turn. He simply falls into place beside you, keeping a good foot distance between your tightened shoulders.
The door opens.
Charity Burbage is insufferable in the way that she forces you and Oliver to sit almost on top of each other behind a scratched up desk where she can watch you under the curtain of her ratty blond hair.
You inch the chair dramatically away from Oliver's.
She's set a stack of pages by him and a wet stamp. "Stamp these and sign the date."
Additionally, she's dropped a stack of envelopes under your nose. "Tuck and seal. When you're done, you can leave."
You eye the papers. There must be hundreds.
To Whom It May Concern,
Hogwarts would like to remind all parents and guardians that the third-years will require prior permission before being allowed to visit the nearby village of Hogsmeade--
You jump when Oliver's elbow knocks yours (more violently than what was really necessary). He holds the first page out to you silently, face dripping with impatience.
When you take the page, his thumb brushes yours.
The paper is delicate in your fingers where you fold it. You tuck and seal, and by the time you've set it aside Oliver is offering the next page to you again.
His thumb brushes yours for a second time.
You find that it does for every letter that's passed on.
It's hard not to watch him out the corner of your eye. Oliver has this dark brown, nearly black, hair that's thick and almost too long and untamed all over. It's matched by bushy eyebrows and speckled freckles over the bridge of his nose.
If you didn't hate him as much as you did, you might think he was pretty. You might think that anyway.
Time stretches until the sun is setting the classroom afire with golden light and it's boredom that causes it, or possibly a desire to hear his voice at such tight quarters, but you speak.
"You know," it's soft enough that Burbage doesn't look up from her Witch Weekly magazine. "Even if - in some act of God - Scotland qualifies for the semi-finals, Luxembourg is gonna flatten them. I mean, think about it unemotionally, Wood: they have Luca Schmit as seeker. It's really a no brainer--"
"Are y’really just stupid or are you purposefully trynna start another argument?" His gaze flickers up to eye Burbage's desk warily, she still doesn't react.
Maybe it's both. After all, the subject of the Quidditch World Cup had been what put you both there in the first place.
You shrug, unfazed by his scathing remark.
"I'm just trying to make conversation."
"Well don't."
His hand brushes yours again.
-
Every second Friday, generally at the tail-end of lunch, Hooch's grey barn owl swoops low over your head and drops a smaller-than-average white envelope right into your mashed potatoes. Cherry yelps in surprise every time.
Then you watch the bird drop the same over the Gryffindor, Slytherin and Ravenclaw tables.
Good afternoon,
Reminder of Captain's meeting this afternoon in my office. Six o' clock, don't be late.
Regards,
Madam Hooch.
The letter says the same thing it has since you became captain and it's a wonder you still take the effort to break the seal on the envelope.
But come six o' clock, you're traipsing towards the west end of the castle. Lavender streaks caress the sky under the last impression of sunlight through the ornate stone arch of the corridor windows and an autumn chill creeps up your arms where your sweater isn't thick enough.
Hooch's office is in a quiet alcove, nearly impossible to find if you didn't know where to look, and the lamps are lit. Beyond the door, you can hear voices: you grin.
The door creaks noisily where you push it open. Inside it's cramped and cluttered with shelves of quidditch equipment - broken brooms, punctured quaffles and loose kits draping every open surface - but it's warm and smells like leather and is maybe your favourite little room in the whole castle.
The quidditch legend herself, Rolanda Hooch, has her legs kicked up on her desk and the boys are standing ahead of it locked in animated chatter.
She's laughing at something they said, and smiles when you enter.
"Sorry I'm late, coach."
It's nothing new and she waves you in with a smile. "Come in, poppet."
"Merlin," Marcus' shoulder finds yours and the force of the bump nearly sends you off your feet. "You'd be late to your own funeral hey, Puffers?"
You laugh, shoving him back with as much force as you can muster against the giant brute that is Slytherin captain Marcus Flint. It barely nudges him but he barks out a laugh, rough like tractor tires over crumbly concrete.
"I'm worth the wait." You quip back, leaning around Marcus to wink at Roger Davies. "Isn't that right, Rodger?"
He flirts back, "Always, sweetheart."
Roger is the antithesis of Marcus: all pale skin, blue eyes and short blonde hair. Easy on the eyes.
Oliver lingers just behind him, the tallest of the captains. You catch his eye, face slipping into something more serious, and nod. "Hey, Wood."
He nods in return, curt like how a ministry wizard's might be.
"Right," Hooch sits up straight in her high-back chair. "There are just a couple things we need to get through tonight, we won't be long."
The dynamic between the captains would be easy, if not for Oliver.
You're the only girl and that made for tough beginnings. Marcus is naturally brash and brutish, but - as you found - easy to impress with a couple showy tricks on the broom. A single promise to show him how to pull off a Woollongong Shimmy had him eating out your hand: the favour of a couple Slytherins was generally hard to buy and invaluable to a plushy Hufflepuff such as yourself.
Roger popped out the womb with a wink at the nurse. Impeccably charming and impossibly negotiable. Beyond being slightly dim, it was hard to say a bad thing about the Ravenclaw captain
On the other hand, Oliver was … well, Oliver.
Hooch tapped the sharp end of a writing feather rhythmically at a spot on her desk, eyes roving her clipboard.
"Next week we're doing a clean up of the supply room down by the pitch. I've set you each up on days, the whole team needs to be down to help unless they're excused by a teacher: I want a written letter."
She offers a piece of parchment without looking up.
"As you all know, it's the Slytherin versus Ravenclaw game next week."
You bump your elbow to Marcus'. He looks down and grins a mouthful of crooked teeth before turning to Roger. "Ready, pretty boy?"
Roger rolls crystal blue eyes, but he's smiling too. "Bring it on, tough-shit."
"Oy," Hooch interrupts them with a cool sigh, "The last thing, you all submitted your autumn practice requests for the pitch: Roger, Marcus, you have the days you want--"
They nod. Your shoulders stiffen.
"--Oliver, Y/n. You both want Wednesday afternoons. Monday afternoon is open, I'll let you two decide between each other who is gonna move their practice. I want a decision before tomorrow night."
Marcus is sniggering under his breath. The edges of your mouth sink into a frown, of course he wants the same day as me.
You can feel the heat of Oliver's eyes on the side of your face. You don't indulge him, keeping your gaze settled on Hooch's face.
"We'll figure it out, coach."
"Unlikely." Roger's quip is barely a whisper but you catch it.
"Alright." Hooch doesn't. "You're dismissed, go get some dinner kids."
The office door bounces back off the stone wall where Marcus tosses it carelessly open, echoing all the way down the empty corridor.
Frosty air chases over your face and the boys start down towards the Great Hall. Roger is complaining about a potions essay he hasn't started and Marcus is shrugging him off with a suggestion that includes something along the vein of blackmailing a sixth year into doing it for him but you can't focus long enough to follow.
"Oliver." Irritation is prickling at the surface of your skin. It flares into an almost rash when he stops walking, glancing over his shoulder with an unconcerned expression. "Who's giving Wednesday up?"
His arms fold against his chest. You're working extremely hard not to look down where his biceps stretch the seams on his Hogwarts jumper. "Well, you obviously."
Marcus barks another laugh, he calls down the corridor: "We'll see you kids at dinner."
"Yeah, don't kill each other! It's only practice!"
You huff in disbelief, unconcerned with the running commentary.
"Uh," you mirror Oliver by folding your own arms. "no it's not. Come on, we can negotiate like civil people can't we?"
Thick caterpillar eyebrows disappear beyond the overgrowth hiding his forehead. "Negotiate? I'm the one who wasted three hours of my life in detention last week thanks to your big fat mouth. Wednesday is mine."
"That was a joint effort, twat." You can feel where your throat is flush with rising anger. It wires your jaw tight. "Are you really so bloody difficult that we can't even come to a simple agreement?"
"Difficult?" His arms have shifted from his chest to perch against his hips. "Just because I'm not giving you what you want? Cry me a fucking river, darling. Sorry Puffers, but I'm not your precious Marcus or Roger. I'm not gonna fold just cause you bat yer pretty little eyelashes at me."
Pretty?
You blink in surprise. It's brushed quickly aside for more pressing matters. Your hands scrunch into fists at your side:
"Well. I'm not giving it up. I want Wednesday."
"Neither am I."
"Fuck you."
"In your dreams."
-
Oliver collapses loudly into the open spot at the Gryffindor dining table. His callousness knocks Archie's goblet of pumpkin juice across the shiny wooden surface between dishes of sausages and peas and roast potatoes.
"Bloody hell, what's got you in a mood?" He's patting down the table with a serviette, transforming it into a orange lump under his palm.
Shaking his head, as if it would joggle the thought of you loose, Oliver stabs a chicken drumstick from the top of a nearby pile with his fork. He doesn't respond.
"Wait, let me guess." Archie presses the elbows of his red jumper into the still wet surface beside his plate. "Something to do with your little Hufflepuff sweetheart?"
Oliver grunted around a mouthful, looking annoyed. "Not mine and not a sweetheart. A fucking brat."
Archie seems to find something funny, leaning back on the bench with a haughty laugh. "Right. What she do this time?"
"Wants the pitch the same day as me for practice." He's mumbling around a mouthful of chicken, tipping forward to shove a spoon teetering with peas alongside it. "Refuses to give in, despite the fact that she put me in detention last week with Burbage."
Shifting to the edge of his seat, Archie leans around Oliver's frame to find your figure across the Hall at the yellow-lined table. He nods, seemingly finding you. "Yeah, she don't look too happy either."
"I don't care."
Oliver is trying very hard not to give into the itch to look back.
"Whatever," Archie's gaze finds his again. "in better news ... I spoke to the twins just before dinner. They're still on for tomorrow."
He's twitching in his seat, eyebrows dancing and grinning around his words like a kid who's found a matchbox.
Right. The twins.
Specifically, Daisy and Delilah Dawson: two Ravenclaw sisters a year below Oliver.
They're peng, Archie had reasoned, you need a little fling to get your mind off quidditch. You're too strung up, mate.
And sure, they were, but Oliver had more important things to do than gallivant across Hogsmeade attached to the hip of some sixth year who just wants to earn her I Kissed The Quidditch Captain! badge.
He'd groaned and whined and glowered at the prospect. Was it petulant? Naturally, but spending five sickles on subpar hot chocolate and making false conversation with some Ravenclaw was a waste of precious time in Oliver's humble opinion.
His priorities are, as they've always been, crystal clear in his mind.
1. Win Gryffindor the Quidditch Cup
2. Refer to point (1)
There was little wiggle room for the introduction of girls into any spot on that list.
You're the only one who came almost close to the tight list. Only because if there had to be a third priority, "shove winning the cup in Hufflepuff's face" might just crack it. He thought about you significantly more than any other girl in the castle and maybe that might mean something if he thought about too long about it, but fortunately, he refused to.
Regardless, Archie was adamant and more than a little pathetic when he mentioned that Daisy only agreed to see him if he had a date for Delilah. It was all settled very quickly.
And it's in this show of loyalty to his dearest friend that Oliver finds himself walking the cobblestone path down into Hogsmeade on a crisp Saturday morning.
The little village is bustling with students - it normally is - and the crowd has him knocking shoulders with Delilah who's walking in step beside him.
He's uncomfortable to find that she's staring dreamily up at the underside of his jaw.
On Oliver's other side: Archie is talking Daisy's ear off, making another pitiful attempt at holding her hand. He doesn't quite manage it and Oliver can't tell whether it's because she genuinely doesn't notice or she just can't be arsed.
"So," Delilah's voice is light and sweet. Delicate. "You mentioned that you take Arithmancy? I've heard it's tough."
Oliver nods airily. "Yeah ... yeah, it's difficult."
He tightens his jacket closer over his frame. The wind is whipping between their bodies and he thinks that maybe she didn't hear him over it's howling if her confused expression is anything to go by. He finds he's not bothered enough to repeat it.
The entrance of Madam Puddifoot's comes into view at the end of the walkway.
Oliver’s relieved. It's freezing out here and maybe he'll be more in the mood for flirtatious conversation once he's gotten some food in his stomach (Archie had insisted they skip breakfast: we have to order something to eat, so we can sit longer).
There's a jingle of a bell overhead when Archie pushes the door open, standing awkwardly aside to let the ladies in first.
Inside the shop, it's more than busy: powdery blue walls barely visible beyond the sea of Hogwarts couples crammed around tiny circle tables and waiters in red uniform knocking the back of their chairs with wobbling trays.
There's music coming from ... somewhere, it sounds like The Weird Sisters and at the sound, Oliver can't imagine how this morning could possibly go any worse.
Oh wait, yes he can.
You could be sitting at a table right by the door across a too-small-table knocking knees with some Slytherin prick. Like you are right there right now.
Delilah tugs on his wrist, it's gentle and he almost doesn't feel where he's being lead between tables towards an open booth across the room. He falls unceremoniously down against the torn leather, eyes never leaving your table.
You haven't noticed his presence, he knows because your lips are stretching around a giggle he can't hear but can already imagine. You don't smile around him, that's for sure.
Oliver's stomach is frothing and bubbling and he's trying really hard to tune back in where Archie's knocking a menu into his hand.
Of course you're there. To ruin his mood and his day, because you're just bloody perfect at it.
"So, am I seeing you girls at the Quidditch match on Saturday?" Archie's voice carries somewhere over his head.
Delilah laughs. Or maybe it's Daisy, Oliver doesn't look.
"Maybe," she says, "Depends if Oliver's gonna be there. You're gonna be there, right?"
He feels a hand nudge at his forearm. Definitely Delilah.
His gaze floats back over the table to offer a fraction of eye contact, he nods. "Oh, uh ... yeah. Sure, definitely."
Archie saves him by speaking again and your table finds Oliver's attention just in time for him to watch the boy sitting across from you swipe away a smudge of hot chocolate over your cheek. You smile, looking bashful and a little bit flushed.
A suffocating, searing heat rushes from the soles of Oliver's feet up between his every organ and over every tendril of hair on his head. His jaw tightens.
Of course he recognises the pratt across you.
Ryo Yoshida.
Every girl in the castle's wet dream, if the rumours he's heard are anything to go by. With his fucking sleek black hair and his Japanese accent that had witches flocking to him in the dozens.
He doesn't wonder why you're here with him.
Oliver is a proud man, but even he could admit that you're beautiful. Albeit reluctantly.
With your wide wet eyes that make him a little sick in a way that turns his stomach warm and the way you do your hair and those fucking dangly earrings that clink when you loose your cool on him.
That's without even mentioning the sound of your laugh - the one he only ever overhears - and your legs in the school uniform skirt and the way you look when you're diving on your broom under the light of a sunny day.
Alright, maybe he couldn't admit to all of it ... but you were okay.
Okay enough to crack a date with Ryo Yoshida or any other schmuck in the castle if you wanted.
"Anything good to eat here, Oliver?"
He pretends he doesn't hear her at first, but the kick at his shin under the table is harder to ignore.
Archie is glaring at him across the table. Dude, don't fuck this up for me.
Oliver's eyes find Delilah. She's scooted up close under his elbow and, to be fair to the poor girl, she was pretty too. Red lipstick smeared across her smiling lips, painted nails edging closer to his arm and perfectly styled hair sitting over her shoulder.
He nods, reaching for the menu: "Yeah. Actually, last time I had the Merlin Meal and it was pretty good."
She perks up, cherry red smile widening at his reply. "Oh, I thought that looked good!"
Training his eyes on the menu, Oliver wills himself not to look back at you. You're already souring his mood and you haven't even said a bloody word.
It's just what you do. What you do to him: infuriating him with the threat of an argument around any and every corner.
The waiter comes by and Oliver finds himself generous enough to gift Delilah with an arm draped over the back of her seat. She giggles and he pretends he doesn't notice when she mouths something that looked suspiciously like 'he's so hot' to her sister across the table.
Archie seems pleased too. Daisy has granted him, finally, her hand and his arm bends at an awkward angle to maintain the grip in hers under the table. He's positively beaming.
But despite Oliver’s best efforts to stay engaged, he still catches himself - only when it's too late - and his eyes are already glued to watching the way your jeans are hugging your thighs where you shift in your seat.
Your table is sat by the door. The chime of the bell calls for his gaze every time it tolls and every time he finds you let off a violent shiver in your seat as the autumn crisp rolls over your shoulders.
The door shuts again and you still.
Oliver can feel where the tips of his ears are burning red and his bones are itching: Ryo’s black suede coat is hanging over the back of his chair.
You’re still talking - hands rubbing together, fighting for warmth - he’s leaned over with his chin in palm to listen and his jacket sits unused behind his shoulders while you fucking shiver in the breeze.
It’s pathetic, really. He’s not sure whether he’s referring to himself or you: but Oliver is still looking and you’re still shaking like a leaf and he’s halfway to flipping tables to get to you and just give you his own fucking coat so you’ll stop shaking and stop annoying him—
“Oliver was just telling me about wanting to join the Hogwarts Choir.” He turns again to find Archie waiting with an expectant face, it's laced in a little bit of smugness: caught you. "Weren't you, mate?"
When he looks back you’re gone.
There's a short pile of sickles abandoned on the table and he hopes that Ryo at least had the good sense to pay for your drink after forcing you to sit in the freezing cold.
He shakes the thought off. Who cares.
In fact, he hopes you catch a cold.
-
The day passes like swimming through molasses: slow and sticky and exhausting.
It's nearly seven when Oliver presses a sympathy kiss into Delilah's cheek - Daisy allows for no such thing from Archie - and the two sisters skip off down the west wing corridor with a wiggle of their fingers over their shoulders at the boys.
"I think that went well." Archie's grinning, hands on his hip and glasses edging down his brown nose.
It's the first thing that genuinely brings a jolt of life out of Oliver all day. He teeters back on his heels, hands gripping his stomach where he laughs. Laughs like a madman.
"I think you need to get yer fucking head checked, mate."
The tail end of his outburst is simmering down, now barely a breathy chuckle, when a voice washes over him from down the other end of the corridor. "Wood!"
He'd recognise that voice anywhere. From the dead of sleep or the depth of the ocean.
He's slow when he turns on his heel, the remnants of his smile dripping all the way off the edge of his jaw until he's nearly frowning.
You're jogging, scarf bouncing at your shoulder with the movement, and coming to a stop right under his chin.
"What?"
There's a sharp edge to his tone - there always is - but he really hopes you haven't noticed how the syllable wobbled at the end. Now that you're right beneath his frame and not across the room, it's harder to ignore the lashes kissing at the corner of your eyes. You're wearing lip gloss and he knows it's for Ryo.
His stomach is churning and your face is twisting into something he is struggling to recognise.
"I--" your hands wring, eyes flickering behind to where Archie's watching curiously (you wave awkwardly). "You ... you can have Wednesday."
It's not what Oliver is anticipating. He almost takes a full step back in surprise.
"Why?"
Your eyes roll in a comfortably familiar way, "Because Hooch wants an answer tonight and one of us had to be the bigger person."
His brow tightens, eyes roving down the stitching of your sweater. It's cute. He's quiet.
"You not gonna argue?" You throw your words quickly, snatching them back before he can answer: "Perfect. I'll send her an owl before bed."
You're marching back down the corridor before he has chance to say anything else and he's watching your retreating figure with the hope - that he’s not gonna address - you’re not going to cozy up somewhere in the Slytherin dorm room.
“Well.” Archie’s running a hand over his thick black curls. “That was unexpected.”
Oliver huffs. “It’s been a weird day.”
-
An uneasy air has settled over Hogwarts.
It came in like a storm front, drifting in on the wind that dropped the article at the door of the castle.
The same copy of The Daily Prophet has been doing the rounds between dormitories and class rooms all week: Sirius Black, Azkaban’s most infamous prisoner and recent escapee, has been sighted in Dufftown by an astute Muggle, The Daily Prophet reports.
Dufftown. A barely twenty minute ride by carriage from Hogwarts bridge.
It’s got the castle on edge, it’s got you on edge. Creeping around the castle like Sirius Black is gonna jump out from around any corner.
Dumbledore stationing dementors at the edges of the castle was the tipping point for the cold drip of trickling fear in your chest that's become easy to ignore in daylight - when Cherry and Enzo are flittering around you between classes - but in moments like these, like now, when you’re on the tail end of a quidditch practice, grow like a poisonous black vine up around every nerve in your body. A Monday night, the team’s kit weighing heavy in your arms - broomstick tucked precariously in the bend of one elbow - and following the siren call of the dormitory showers.
You’d promised the team you’d get them to the house elves before the upcoming match on Saturday. The match against Gryffindor.
But for tonight, they’re gonna live in a pile at the end of your bed.
You’re exhausted: calves burning, sweat sticking loose hairs to your forehead and probably smelling like wet socks and broomstick polish.
The touch of night is suffocating the flicker of the corridor lamps. It’s long past the recently set curfew and you know that if McGonagall finds you out you’re likely in deep enough trouble to get you off Saturday’s match roster.
Despite the prospect, you don’t dwell on it. You find you’re more worried about escaped Azkaban convicts: the echo of your own footsteps setting you further on edge.
You’ve craned your neck over your shoulder enough times to form a knot there. Each time you’re relieved to find that Sirius Black hasn’t crept up behind you.
Suddenly, the squeak of your boots against the stone floor are un-alone.
Someone is marching and right in your direction. Your heart bangs wildly on the inside of your ribcage - blood turning to an icy slurry in your veins, but you don’t move.
The corner is sharp when the figure turns into the corridor you stand and the scream is halfway out your throat when your eyes find his face.
Absent is the matted black hair and sunken eyes you’re anticipating. Instead, warm brown rings reflect the fire of the lit torches.
Your broomstick clutters to the floor, warm relief flooding down to your fingertips. “Fucking hell, Wood.”
He looks just as surprised as you. Only for a moment, though, before his gaze is tightening in annoyance again.
“I thought you were Sirius Black.“
“Well that’s stupid isn’t it.”
You huff, shifting the weight of the team’s robes precariously between your arms: squatting to try scoop up your broomstick off the floor again. You’re halfway successful when it clatters loudly back against the stone floor.
“What are you even doin’ out here so late? You know curfew is passed, don’t you?” His voice curls with something that might be mistaken for concern if you didn’t know who you were talking to.
“I could ask you the same thing.”
You’re reaching down again. A robe on the top of the pile slips off, landing beside the broomstick.
“Aye right. Whatever, goodnight.”
He’s brushing past you.
In a movement neither of you anticipated, driven by the fear shooting up your spine again, your hand finds his wrist. “Wait—“
Oliver freezes: eyes dropping to where you’re connected. You rip your hand back, as if scalded.
“I …” the words mash and wrestle at the back of your throat. “Could …”
You glance down the darkened corridor awaiting you in the journey back to your dorm before meeting his face again. It’s unreadable.
His brow scrunches. “Yes?"
"Could you want me to walk my common room?”
Embarrassment sears at your cheeks. On a normal day, you’d sooner go dancing naked under the Whomping Willow before asking Oliver Wood a favour but that was before the image of Sirius Black swum behind your eyes everywhere you looked.
Oliver would be fairly useless if faced with the criminal, naturally, but at least you wouldn’t die alone.
“Please?” Your voice is quiet and you think it’s the gentlest word you’ve ever said to him.
There’s a long stretch of quiet. His eyes flicker between your face and the broomstick on the floor. It’s quickly stretching past the blurring boundaries of an appropriate time for consideration.
You’re practically melting in embarrassment now, electing to make the decision for him.
“Never mind.” You squat again, successful this time in sticking the broomstick back under your arm. The dropped robe is more difficult but you manage to replace it. “Forget I asked.”
Oliver’s moving before you’re stood straight up again. He’s reaching for your broomstick, you instinctively yank it back but he sticks you with a firm look and his thumb is unexpectedly soft where it caresses over your knuckle wrapped around the handle.
Your grip loosens and he perches the broomstick over his shoulder with ease. He surprises you again by taking half the load of laundry in your arms into his own.
“C’mon, before someone catches us out here. I’m not doing any more detention because of you.”
He’s already three feet ahead when blood rushes down to your legs, prompting them to chase after his figure. The movement is easier, lightened by Oliver’s surprise act of kindness.
You fall into step beside him, half-tempted to comment on his willingness to share your burden, but knowing him, one wrong word and he’d dump it all back into your arms.
It’s quiet.
You don’t make a move to talk and Oliver doesn’t look your way. It dawns on you that Gryffindor dormitory is in the other direction and you’re still deciding whether to feel guilty or flattered over the fact when Oliver speaks.
“Why’re you out here alone?”
You look, met with the side of his face: it’s still like he hadn’t said anything at all. There’s a tugging instinct to snap at him.
Why do you care?
But his tone is perceptibly gentle enough that you think maybe, just this once, it won’t end in an argument. You test the tepid waters.
“Uh …” your head knocks sideways, tilted as you speak. “I let the team come up early while I sorted the quaffles in the sports closet by the pitch. Didn’t want them walking up in the dark.”
You’re tempted to mention that it was his team last week that left it in such a mess. You don’t.
"And now you’re walking in the dark yourself? Smart move, princess."
Your breath hitches.
It’s not the first time he’s called you that. Princess. A couple times over the years, usually in the heat of a spiraling argument, but never so benign. While still ungentle, the tone is soft enough that it rings in your ears.
You choose not to succumb to the antagonization of his reply. Humming, you shrug. "Rather me than them."
His eyes flicker, almost barely, to the high apple of your cheek. You notice in the corner of your eye how his jaw twitches, like he wants to say something.
He seemingly decides otherwise because he focuses his eyes ahead of him and stays silent.
The overhanging ceiling art is sloping down, air going sticky with the scents of the kitchen the further you go: it’s the trademark of the approaching Hufflepuff common room.
Another two turns and it will be the end of your little journey with Oliver Wood.
"‘M surprised Ryo didn’t walk you up."
You're more surprised than you've been since finding him, eyes widening in confusion. He grants you another look out the side of his eye.
"How do you know about that?"
Oliver shrugs, shifting your broomstick to the other shoulder.
"The whole world saw your little date down at Madam Puddifoot's the other day."
Of course. Word travels faster through seventh year than a new Firebolt.
"Yeah. Well." You hum. "That's not gonna be happening again anytime soon.”
It had all been good and well. The rush of having Ryo Yoshida, Hogwart's most eligible bachelor, ask you out and - to be fair - the date had been fine. Ryo was funny and made good conversation but nothing near thrilling enough to daydream over and you'd allowed yourself to brush over a couple red flags because of it, until Cherry came bursting into your dormitory less than a day after your date relaying how he'd caught her between classes to ask her out to the same spot.
"Why's that?"
You're confused now, why Oliver cares or how he'd become curious enough to actually ask. You're even more confused as to why you decide to answer him. You shrug, "He asked Cherry out the very next day. She said no, obviously, but that was enough to let the whole thing go."
You expect him to say something malicious, quip something spiteful about What you did you think would happen? You're nowhere near in his league.
He doesn't.
"He's an idiot."
Not for the first time in the last five minutes, you're not sure what to say. You think this is the longest a conversation has gone without an argument. You sigh, "Yeah."
The stack-up of barrels comes into view. You dig into you the deep pocket on the inside of your robe, emerging with your wand.
Oliver stops, eyes flickering between the barrels and his shining black boots.
You step ahead, tapping the barrels in the rhythm that's become second-nature and the entryway opens.
Turning to him, you offer out an arm and he sets the robes back into your hands. The awkwardness is stifling. He leans forward, tucking the broomstick under your arm, hand wavering to make sure it doesn't fall again. The gesture makes the hold in your knees wobbly.
He nods. "Right. Goodnight."
You nod back, so quickly that you hear your earrings jingle. "Yeah, g'night."
Oliver turns, marching back the way you came and you watch him: biting your bottom lip so hard you're half expecting to draw blood.
"Thank you!" It leaps from your mouth before you have you moment to let it marinate on your tongue. You wince immediately.
He pauses, turning halfway on his heel. He smiles, it's not wide enough for teeth, but definitely wide enough to have your heart falling through your stomach. He nods again and then he's gone.
-
Saturday arrives gloomy and dripping.
It makes for good quidditch conditions, but the chill in the air is still hard to ignore when you step out into mushy grass under stadium lights. The roar of the crowd nearly deafens you, but it'll only take a couple minutes in the air for it to burn down to a soft hum.
In the middle of the stadium floor: Hooch is standing with a whistle to her lips, her figure blurred by the drizzle. Oliver stands beside her, and behind you, your team is clambering onto their brooms and rising into the air with the freshly washed kit over their backs.
You go to walk, but the icy glance Oliver is sending your way convinces you into a jog. He's always impatient before a game, itchy, antsy.
"On time as usual." Hooch hums when you land beside her.
"Got the whole bloody school waiting on her." Oliver mutters but Hooch shrugs him off, pulling the game coin out from inside her robes.
"Perfect." She positions it so we can see, "Gryffindor?"
Oliver straightens out, chest swelling: "Heads."
Hooch nods and before you can suck in another breath, the coin is in the air. She catches it with a skilled hand, flipping and revealing it to the set of captains.
"Hufflepuff, first ball!" She shouts loud enough that the floating players can hear. They nod, some groaning.
The coach turns back on the captains, "I want a fair game kids, no fighting."
"Me and Ollie? Fight?" You smile, "Never, coach."
Oliver rolls his eyes. "Yes, coach."
Suddenly you're above the pitch, sucking in breaths of wet air and struck with that familiar feeling like you could conquer the world on just your broomstick.
The quaffle flies and you stoop to catch it, twisting around Alicia Spinnet to snatch the ball before she's even noticed you're there.
Rain pelts on heads and the game goes on.
Oliver is shouting like a madman from his place in front of the goals behind you - you’ve long learnt to drown it out. He does it half to annoy his own team and half to distract yours.
You're spinning, flying, swooping and - as you predicted - the crowd has become a distant call, a blurring sight of yellow and red.
An hour passes and the game is already halfway into the next when there's a rise in the crowd. It's not the normal yells and whoops and hollers, but you still don't look up: you're calling over to Jane and Wyatt, your beaters.
“Get between the twins, and stay there!”
Below, Harry Potter and your own seeker, Cedric Diggory, are flying in circles around each other. The call of Cedric's name is on the tip of your tongue when there’s another ripple of sound off the crowd and this one draws your eyes. It’s there for a second before you find the army of figures descending on the pitch.
Your breath catches in your throat, freezing solid so you can’t swallow.
The dementors are even more ghostly this close. You'd never seen so many.
A darkness is permeating the air, the sight of the supporters in the stand dissipating into black. They’re floating in from every corner, drifting at a pace that’s too fast for you to make a move in any direction.
There’s a scream and your gaze finds the body falling through the sky: it’s Harry.
The ground is racing up to meet him and adrenaline drives your hand to tip your broom, to chase after his quickly disappearing shape when a blurry figure blocks your way.
Someone yells your name but you don’t hear it.
You’d never imagined examining a dementor, much less this up close, but even if you had: nothing your imagination could conjure up would ever come close to the harrowing darkness of its empty eye-sockets.
Its silhouette spreads over every corner of your vision, black like night and blocking the view of the sky. Your nose is so close you could tip forward and meet it's silken cloak.
A cold washes over your body like you've never felt, like you're freezing over: ice creeping up your fingertips, shoulders and face.
Your brain looses all grip on thought, replaced with a seeping dread. It barely acknowledges where a scabbed, decomposing hand is reaching out to you.
Charcoal fingertips brush your cheek when you're tugged back, all the way off your broomstick.
There's not even a last coherent thought to panic when you're engulfed in a warm chest, a hand stabilising around your waist onto a new broomstick. It dips and the green grass is reaching up to you.
The new heat engulfs you through to your bones. You grasp blindly for the expanse of a thick veined neck, wrapping yourself around him.
Digging your face into his shoulder, it takes one glance at the scarlet robes to know who it is. Oliver's panting, one hand holding you against him while the other steers the broomstick down to the floor.
You're trembling, no thought occupying any space beyond Oliver, Oliver, Oliver, Oliver--
"What the bloody hell were you thinking?"
The voice is distant, said against your temple but echoing as if from the end of a long corridor. You don't register where hot tears are wetting your cheeks, erupting over your face without being called.
His words prompt you closer: a tight arm furling over his shoulders and wrapping around him like a vine around an old tree.
"O-Oliver ..."
The hand over your waist tightens. "Sh ... it's fine. You're fine."
The broomstick lands shakily, Oliver's boots squelching into muddy grass. You barely realise you're back on ground when another hand is tugging you off, but you cling tighter to the sweaty red neck: shaking your wet face against his well-pressed robes.
"C'mon, princess ..." His calloused hands pry you from him, gently like you're a piece of china sitting on the very edge of a high shelf. "It's Pomfrey, she's gonna look after you."
You think you feel a kiss press into your hairline before you're being scooped up into a new set of arms. Madam Pomfrey is warm too, smelling like antiseptic and maple syrup.
There's another swell of noise erupting from the supporters above and you're being lead away.
Oliver watches your figure, slumped against the school nurse until you've disappeared into the medical tent.
His heart is going wild, slamming against the walls of his ribcage. Beside him his hands are shaking and he's sucking in thick gulps of air, he finds it still isn't enough oxygen.
There's another splatter where Angelina has landed a few feet behind him. She's panting too, tugging on the edge of his robes and pointing up into the sky.
"Wood!" She's frantic, "They won, Cedric caught the snitch!"
His mouth is dry when he swallows. Rain catches in his eye when he looks up, half the Hufflepuff team is no longer in the sky and the Gryffindors are all on their way down.
"I ..." feeling is returning to his fingertips, "is ... where's Harry?"
Angelina points in the direction of the medical tent. Above, the pitch is engulfed in a bright white light and Oliver catches the wispy end of a shining phoenix chasing between disappearing Dementors. It's a patronus. Dumbledore's, Oliver figures somewhere in his muddy brain.
"Is everyone else okay?"
Angelina nods. Her eyes flicker to the medical tent then back at him. "Is she?"
The image returns to him: the mass of darkness engulfing your figure in the sky. The terror that ripped through him like he was being torn apart from the inside, the whistle of the wind that stung over his ears and how it blocked out his mutterings of please, please, please--
He shakes his head. "She's too tough for her own good. She'll ... she'll be fine."
But it comes out like he's trying to convince himself more than Angelina.
-
Oliver doesn't see you for a few days.
Two, to be exact, and his skin itches the entire time. A deep itch, like it's coming from his bones.
It's only on Monday evening at dinner, with the Hufflepuff table whooping, that you come strolling back into the light of his eyes.
Your head is down, flushed with all the attention, and when you sit, kids are rising from their seats to tackle you into side hugs. He can tell you're embarrassed but he can't gather himself enough to care: the warm rush of relief flooding his stomach so much so that if he dared open his mouth it would all come rushing out.
You look fine. All limbs attached and smiling, it settles him.
He doesn't snap at Archie when he knocks his shoulder with a "you're staring" and his dinner suddenly looks more appetising when he peels his eyes off your figure down to his plate. He finds that he doesn't care as much as he usually does where Enzo's lanky arm is strung over your shoulder.
The week passes in a flurry.
While you share several classes, Oliver doesn't share a single word with you. It's hard not to notice that you're working very hard not to interact with him.
In Muggle Studies, you arrive late and keep your nose tucked deep into the pages of a textbook he knows you couldn't care less about. You're up and out of the classroom before he's even zipped up his bag. It's the same in Potions and Arithmacy.
While going days without talking to each other is not unusual, this time he can tell it’s on purpose. He pretends that he doesn't care.
The rain has cleared and when Friday arrives the sunset is red and orange and purple, granting Oliver with a rare enchanting view out his bedroom window where it's setting behind the East tower.
It's in this quiet, peaceful moment that Archie comes bouncing in with some news of a party happening in the Ravenclaw dormitory.
He's indifferent but Archie is nothing if not convincing.
"Come on, dude. You're literally a hermit crab." He sighs, falling back against his own poster bed across Oliver's. "There will be girls."
"There's girls everywhere, Arch."
His eyebrows wiggle, "And alcohol."
It takes a bit more pestering and the Weasley twins rushing in after him with the same news (and a far less patient approach) to get him up off his bed.
He digs in his cupboard for the last pair of clean jeans and a somewhat suitable purple jumper, tugging them on with a grumble, before he's being dragged by both arms - a twin on each side - across the castle to the West tower wherein resides the Ravenclaw population.
The common room is bustling with seventh years, he recognises them from all houses, and a table set up to the side with some trays of food. He's barely made himself comfortable when Katie Bell is shoving a red solo cup into his hand:
"It's Angelina's brew." She informs him.
He can believe that. The liquid is strong, burning down his throat followed by the barely there after-taste of pumpkin juice. Oliver downs the whole thing in one go.
The music swells louder and he's three cups of Angelina's concoction deep when you come tumbling through the entrance portal.
You're drunk yourself, he can tell by the way you're giggling and half leaning on Cherry Stretton. Bumping through people, not passing without leaning back to apologise to them tipsily, you head straight into the arms of Angelina and Alicia Spinnet. They smile in surprise, engulfing you in their arms.
Despite his and your long-held rivalry, it had done nothing to stop the rest of his team from sweetening up to you. The twins called you their favourite yellow tie at regular intervals and the girls found you nothing less than endearing. Oliver could lie and say he hated it.
Instead, he wrestles his way to where Katie is situated with more to drink, filling his cup and downing it.
-
The room is twisting in a flurry of colours and faces and it's the lightest you've felt in almost a week. You giggle against Enzo, his dreads tucked safely back in a bun while Cedric sets a Dragon-Barrel Brandy shot on fire and hands it carefully over.
Enzo's head knocks back, slipping the burning liquid down his throat with a wince. There's a cheer at his accomplishment, and suddenly Cedric's knocking your elbow: "you're next, Cap!"
After the match-gone-wrong, Madam Pomfrey had held you down in the infirmary until Monday morning. You were fed copious amounts of chocolate - in the form of bars and drinks and cakes and ice creams. By Saturday night you were - surely a couple kilograms heavier - and feeling fine, but Pomfrey was nothing if not paranoid:
"That was no light ordeal you went through, dear. I'm not letting you out of my sight until I'm happy with you."
In all honesty, you'd prefer if the whole school forgot it ever happened.
If Pomfrey didn't fret and your friends didn't come by every meal time and your team stopped sending you get better! letters and nobody mentioned it ever again.
More than anyone, you wished Oliver would forget. The ordeal, or maybe just you as a person.
You'd made a stupid decision under the heat of stadium lights and the influence of racing adrenaline, trying to chase for Harry, and he'd made a stupider decision coming to save you from yourself.
When it got quiet in the infirmary past dusk and Harry's shadowy figure was long since snoring in the bed across yours, you could feel Oliver's touch. Could feel it's strong hold wrapped around your waist and the voice against you the back of your neck and the lips at your temple.
You never reminisced long: for with his touch came the writhing, scalding fear burrowing a hole in your chest.
He could tease you, he will tease you.
Oliver had saved you from the clutches of a dementor moments from your soul being sucked out your body and you'd cried in his chest the whole time, refused to let him go in front of the whole school. It was a mortification you would never live down. And if Oliver decided he was going to use it against you, even once, you were sure you'd melt into the floor in shame.
It's what's made the Firewhiskey and Lemon squash concoction Cherry had handed you back in her room so easy to toss back. It stung and steam rose out your mouth where you'd panted for air. There was another ... and another, they went down the same.
The walk across the castle to reach the Ravenclaw Tower had been wobbly and you'd laughed with your friends loud enough to wake up the whole castle you're sure, but it dissolved the fear that clung to your bones. The fear that he was here, lingering between the people in the crowded blue common room.
Now the liquor is fading. Numbing to a dull buzz and you decline Cedric's offer at a burning shot, thinking about how proud you'll be of yourself when you wake up tomorrow morning in bed rather than wrapped around a toilet seat and hauling up guts into the bowl.
The party, not unlike yourself, is dimming.
Students are crawling away into all corners, each with their own excuse. I have a potions essay to do or No, dude, I'm too drunk for this or Flint wants us down at the pitch for drills at eight tomorrow morning, I gotta head to bed.
The crowd, though thinning, is beginning to clump into respective circles across the room. You glance annoyed at the fireplace where the flames crack merrily. Even with your short skirt and thin satin top, the heat of the common room is stifling.
Enzo is on his fourth burning shot, it's lost it's appeal to the crowd but he seems undeterred, knocking Cedric in the shoulder with the empty shot glass motioning: another! You yawn, playing mindlessly with the ruffled sleeve of your shirt.
"Oh no," A harsh tug at your hand draws you from the lure of sleep that's fogging your mind. "The night is young, no yawning!"
Cherry has your wrist in her grip, Enzo's in the other. He blinks blearily down at his friends.
"Huh?"
"Come on," Cherry's brown eyes roll far back in her head. "Fred says they're starting Seven Minutes In Heaven. Let's go join--"
"Seven minutes--?" you laugh between words, "Cher, are you mad?"
She whines, pouting like a kicked dog. "It'll be fun. Besides, when last did you have a good fucking snog? Too long, I say!"
Somehow, you're not only convinced across the room into a spot onto the floor in a circle of a couple others, but a drink has ended up in your hand and its contents quickly down your gullet.
For the nerves, you assure yourself.
Before you know it, Angelina - who's conveniently settled beside you - is topping up your plastic cup with a nearly empty bottle of Daisyroot Draught. "This is the good stuff. Katie stashed it in, her sister works at a brewery."
You smile nervously, nod, and take a tentative sip. The pre-existing buzz in your head convinces you it's not so bad.
In the circle is a couple Gryffindors you recognise, some giggling Slytherin girls, a Ravenclaw you can't name and three members of your quidditch team. There's an open spot on the side you don't take note of.
That is until Archie Kumar is steering a grumpy, visibly drunk Oliver Wood into the open place and collapsing beside him.
Your breath catches in your throat, heart sinking into your stomach like a stone. You're halfway off the floor, suddenly desperate for the loo, when Cherry - on your left side - drags you back down to the floor.
Maybe it's Katie's sister's brew, but you tumble too easily back onto your bum.
"Relax. Just don't look at him, okay?"
You suck in another breath, eyes trained on the white moon outline sewn into the rug. "Yeah ... okay."
It doesn't hold long and when you find the Gryffindor captain again, his gaze is trained on your face. It's stone cold. You gasp quietly and look away.
"Right!" George Weasley is on his feet, setting an empty Firewhisky bottle into the centre. "Who's first?"
Alicia shuffles forward on her knees, the first of the group to move, and the bottle goes spinning. It lands on the Ravenclaw boy. He grins and she does too: Fred wolf-whistles when they stand.
The "heaven" in question is a tall oak cabinet leaning against the back wall of the common room. The pair disappear into its depths and conversation rises again as the circle waits.
You sip your drink in large gulps, trying to hold conversation with Angelina against Oliver's hot gaze that's burning a hole through the side of your face. It's difficult: the Gryffindor girl is so drunk that she's talking with her eyes closed.
Seven minutes later, there's a chorus of "time's up!", Alicia and the boy emerge another ten seconds later. They're rearranging their clothes and Alicia is as scarlet as her quidditch robes. The boy is grinning like the cat who caught the canary. You're suddenly struck with the violent urge to throw up.
The game goes on like that, round after round. Lee Jordan and Jane Emmet (your beater), Katie and Wyatt (your other beater), Cherry and a pretty Slytherin girl you don't know - she's especially chuffed when she returns, red lipstick smeared over her chin.
You're working very hard not to look at Oliver, much less think about him, but it's proving difficult. Every time the bottle takes its spin, your stomach churns.
It had occurred to you during the time that Alicia and that boy were in the closet that there was a very real chance that Oliver could be called up when one of those pretty Slytherins take their turn at the bottle. The thought had made you down the last of your drink and immediately want to vomit it all back up into your cup.
The image of their slender arms curling around his criminally wide-set shoulders, Oliver pushing them back against the inside wall of the grand closet. Would he make noise? Would he sigh or groan against their lips or whisper something about how beautiful they looked tonight in their ears--
"Ollie, you're up mate."
You can't remember who said it, but the words stripped your gaze off Angelina and straight into the pooling brown eyes you'd been avoiding all week long.
He sighed, grumbling under his breath and only with a less-than-gentle nudge from Archie, did he lean up on thighs that flexed unfairly -- bloody hell, stop it! -- and wrap his hand over the neck of the bottle: it went spinning.
The only sound you could hear was the twist of the glass against the woven rug and the hum of your own blood rushing past your ears. It stopped.
"No fucking ways." Enzo cracked from two people down.
A hand landed on your shoulder, shaking you half off your arse: Angelina. "You're up, babe! Go!"
The bottle was pointing irrefutably at your little spot in the circle.
Oliver's face was as white as you'd ever seen it when you dared look up.
"I-I'm not going in with him--" It was the first thing that came to your mind and went spluttering out your mouth.
George was laughing so hard that he'd fallen all the way onto his back. The roar of the group was ear-splitting.
"There's no ways I'm going in with her!"
"Let's end this feud once and for all," Katie bellowed over their heads. "Captain versus captain!"
You're being knocked from all sides, hands crawling under your arms and lifting you off the floor. Across the circle, Oliver is experiencing the same and before you know it: the wooden doors of the cabinet are creaking open.
"Go on!" Lee's finger is piercing your side.
Oliver is beside you but you won't look. You take one last look over your shoulder at Cherry back on the floor, she does nothing but offer a sympathetic shrug and mouths "sorry, dear".
Your hand reaches before Oliver's, flinging the door open with maybe a little too much force. It bangs against the wall behind it.
"Let's get this over with." You mumble, only half concerned that he heard you.
You slouch climbing in, the top is low and the space is even more cramped than what you assumed. To your surprise, Oliver is stepping in after you. He takes his turn at slamming the door, shutting it this time.
It's dark inside, but not enough that you can't see. Light is peaking in through the cracks and he's leaned back against the opposite wall to you.
In the narrow space, your legs are twisting around each other to stand: his one knee situated between yours. In the dimness, he folds his arms and you notice for the first time the jumper he's wearing. The purple one, you recognise it as the one he's had for years. Time has taken its toll where the jumper is clinging to life around his frame, Oliver having grown at least three times wider while the jumper has remained the same size.
"Go on, Wood, give her a kiss!"
The voice is unrecognisable but it knocks your tongue back into your mouth where you'd been ogling at his torso.
His arms are folded, proffering you with a glare that could cut through steel. He makes no visible sign that he'd heard the shout at all. You mirror him, folding your own arms.
"I'm not kissing you."
His head cocks. "Oh, so you're talking to me now?"
You suck in a sharp breath. It's not the response you're anticipating. "What?"
"So we're playing dumb?" He leans just a fraction closer. You can smell the linger of alcohol on his breath, but it doesn't work hard enough to drown out the smell of peppermint that follows him around. "Doesn't suit you, princess."
"I'm not playing anything. I don't know what you're talking about." You double down. It's probably not sustainable but the heat of his body almost against yours and the thrum of liquor in your blood makes the decision for you.
"Y've been avoiding me all week."
"I haven't"
"You're a bad liar."
You swallow hard. Embarrassment is rising again, making your head spin. Oliver's chest is puffed up in anger, you can tell because you've had five years to learn the look like the back of your hand. Except, now - as it has been for a longer time than you care to admit - it's harder to focus on the waves of fury reflecting off of him when his face is just so ... beautiful. Nose scrunched and lips pulled tight into a grimace.
It's what makes you change tactics, you think.
"So what if I was? Why does it matter?"
His arms unfold, eyes rolling so far that his head knocks back against the wood of the cupboard.
"Why?" you press, "Did you miss me, Wood?"
"Maybe I did."
He's looking at you again. For what feels like the hundredth time just tonight, your breath escapes you in a rush and your lungs struggle to grasp back at it. Your face softens without meaning to.
You blink at him.
"You did?" It's a whisper.
His arms are still folded but something clement passes like a shadow over his features.
"No."
His face betrays his words, eyes soft and lip daring to curl up at the edge.
The air in the tight space goes cold. Or maybe it's your blood. It's more likely the look on Oliver's face: like he hasn't just turned your organs to slush. You're all the way sober now.
"I'm not kissing you." You repeat dumbly, but it's gentle.
The space between you falls quiet. You're suddenly overly focused on the brush of his knee between yours. His swirling brown eyes catch on the split of light creeping in past the hinge on the door.
It stays like that until your voice creeps nervously out. "I was embarrassed. Am, I am embarrassed."
A thick brow tightens in confusion. "Why?"
You huff, almost annoyed. Your eyes train on a dark spot by your intertwined feet. "Come on, Wood."
"What, about the match?" The alcohol thickens his accent.
Your silence seems to answer his question. The apples of your cheeks are warming again.
"What was I supposed to do, leave you to have you bloody soul sucked out yer body?" His voice is rising, "No, princess, I'm not apologising for that."
It's an outpour that you're not expecting. Oliver's clearly in the mood to shock and surprise tonight.
Your lips tighten around the words that are all fighting for the spot at the tip of your tongue. Silence reigns while they argue, he's still watching you with exasperation set into the lines of his face.
"Princess." You settle.
His expression twists again. "What?"
"You always call me that. Why?" It's a question that you buried long ago. But his proximity, in conjunction with the night you've had, unearths it.
It's his turn to look surprised. He grumbles some indiscernable Scottish blabber before-- "It's because y'are a princess. Spoilt and bratty. Always gets her way."
There's no malice to his response, you find. It draws a chuckle from the depths of your chest.
"Aye, right." You mimic his accent and his quip, one he's used many times at you.
He laughs. It's not a sound you hear often and it's setting your whole nervous system alight like a tangled bunch of christmas lights. His whole body's shaking with it, head resting back against the wood again, and you really do think you might grab him and kiss him -- when the door flies open again: seeping his whole body in yellow light.
Alicia's standing at the opening, grin wide as night is wide and clearly expectant on catching you with your tongues down each other's throats.
If she'd given you another three seconds she just might have.
"Oh." She slumps in disappointment, looking back over her shoulder and shaking her head to the expectant crowd. They groan collectively. "Well, love birds, your time is up."
You'd almost forgotten where you were. Oliver clears his throat, the ghost of his laugh impossible to find on his face, and clambers over your legs out into the common room again. He doesn't pass without brushing his hand over yours.
-
It's nearly three in the morning when Enzo finally lets up.
His long legs are sprawled across the midnight blue couch in the middle of the common room. Fiona, a lovely Ravenclaw girl you'd met just tonight, shrugs at you: "Don't stress it. He can crash here tonight."
The party is long since dead. Seven Minutes In Heaven had looped another three rounds before everyone had gotten their chance in the dusty cupboard and began to grumble in boredom.
You'd avoided Oliver's eyes the whole time again, sure that if you looked he'd be able to read the fondness on your face.
It wasn't long after that the last of the students dissolved in the direction of their respective bedrooms. With your dear friend in good hands with the Ravenclaws, you loop your arm with Cherry - knocking against her side towards the portal.
You've barely pushed it ajar when she breaks off you, "Hold on, I need to get my Transfig notes from Jacob!"
"Cher, it's three in the morning?"
Alcohol is directing her legs in the opposite direction clumsily, "I'll wake him. If I fail another quiz, Mcgee's gonna have my arse."
She's gone before she catches your call: "I'll find you outside!"
The portal creaks where you shove it open again. The corridor is dimly lit and colder than the common room and a shiver chases up your exposed legs.
"Bloody hell." You run a hand over your forearms.
It's quiet too, and empty besides the Gryffindor captain leaning against the stone wall closest to the entrance you've just emerged from.
"Merlin," your eyes find his. "Not you again."
The flush over your cheeks is warding off the chill.
Oliver shrugs. "Me again."
An awkward silence permeates. Against better judgement, you shuffle forward, leaning against the wall beside him. He doesn't react, arms folded and staring into the inky abyss of the corridor leading out to the rest of the castle.
"Why're you out here?" You ask, tucking your hands between your back and the wall.
"Archie." He huffs out, voice wrapped in annoyance. "He's in there with Penelope. I gave him ten minutes."
Ah, Penelope Clearwater. She'd joined the game in the last round. A good thing too because Oliver's friend was looking more crestfallen as the bottle spun again and again, surpassing him each time. Penelope had taken the last turn, ending up with her hair in every direction and Archie's spectacles leaning half off his face when they emerged from the cupboard.
"You?"
The eddy of average conversation is strange, but you find you like it.
"Cherry." You hum. "Something about quiz notes."
He drops his head back against the wall.
"That what they calling it now?"
It startles you, head tilting to stare up at the side of his face with a grin: "oh, Wood’s got jokes now? I didn’t know it was possible for you to make a joke."
His eyes flutter shut, a twinkle of laughter bubbling out of his frame. Tucking his head down to his chest, he shrugs against his own light chuckle. "I have them. I just don’t share them with you."
You giggle back at him. "Right. Well then you better stop smiling there, someone might walk past and think we’re friends."
He shakes his head, the sound of his snicker fading but leaving behind the imprint of a smile. "Nobody’s gonna think that."
You lean back again, eyes drifting over the low ceiling. Quiet falls again - not uncomfortable - and you let it linger for a moment. A thought tugs on a loose string in your mind, not a new one, but one you’ve carefully buried over time.
It comes falling out your mouth. "You ever think about how it might be ... if things were different?"
The question grants you a look out the side of his eye. "Different?"
"Y’know," you shrug, the very last remains of alcohol are ebbing and unsureness is replacing where it stood. "If we … we had—"
"If you hadn’t suckered me in the bloody nose?" His words are unexpectedly fond.
You laugh at him, "If you hadn’t deserved to be suckered in the bloody nose."
He draws in a long breath, not answering. It prompts you.
"We could have been friends." You whisper, more to your chest than to him really.
But he hears it. "We would never be friends."
It stings sharper than it should. Your shoulders go stiff and the corners of your eyes sting inexplicably, turning the corridor blurry. A dying fire revives in your chest, blistering the cave, reminding you why Oliver Wood has been nothing but a stake in your side since you were thirteen years old.
"Of course. How stupid of me, for a minute I forgot what an absolute arsehole you are." You push off the wall, intent in going to dig out Cherry from the depths of the Ravenclaw dormitory. "Goodnight, Wood."
An arm wraps around your waist, not unlike it'd done a week ago in the air of the quidditch pitch, lurching you into him until you're pressed back against the cool stone of the corridor wall.
Oliver looms over you, crouched so that your nose bumps against his. "Don't sulk, princess."
It all happens at once: his hands grab onto the fat of your hips, digging in there like he really does hate you, and lips crash against yours like maybe he doesn't at all.
He stays there, unmoving for a second that feels a year long.
Where the inside of your brain had been buzzing with runaway threads of thought, ribbons streaking out in all directions: they disappear in a sizzling light. Oliver Wood is kissing me.
You melt against him, tipping up onto your toes and latch onto muscled shoulders. He seemingly takes that as his cue, pressing you closer against his body with his arm - lifting you half off the wall.
He tastes like the remnants of Firewhisky and pumpkin juice, the flavour setting every nerve ending in your body on fire. Lips soft but persistent while his hands grip onto you like you'd dissolve into dust if he didn't.
It's aggressive, but familiar in that way. Oliver is nothing if not hot-blooded and his touch, darting between your hips and your face is turning you tipsy again.
"If you want a friend," It's muffled when he speaks, punctuating his words with hot wet kisses, "go be friends with Ryo."
It's only in this moment, with his desperation mirroring in the glimpses of sugar brown irises you catch where he's fluttering his eyes over your face, that it dawns on you.
"Jealous much?"
He growls lowly and it makes you giggle against him, your hands slithering up into the hairs at the base of his neck. Oliver shakes his head against you, still huffing in disbelief.
"Shut up." It's accent-heavy and bleeds a hole through the bottom of your stomach. "You're such a fucking brat."
"And you're a fucking prick."
He huffs lowly, you press harder to him: solidifying the sentiment. Somehow the bickering makes it all sweeter, like you're dissolving cotton candy against your tongue where his swoops over it.
You'd just about forgotten where you were when a creak echoes down the corridor. Halfway to ignoring it in favour of Oliver's touch, your situation dawns on you in the same moment it does him.
Like you'd both licked the end of a live wire, you and Oliver jolt back a foot, hands diving to your respective sides.
Cherry is standing against the light of the common room behind her, a lanky Archie parked beside her. Their eyes are wide and Cherry's hand is against her jaw in shock.
"Oh my god." She mumbles against it.
Blood is rushing to your face and out the corner of your eye, Oliver is running a hand over the hair that's sticking in all directions from the influence of your fingers.
Cherry is laughing breathily, eyes still wide and white in surprise. "Oh my god."
Archie's eyes are flickering between you and Oliver.
"Sorry to interrupt." He says, a smirk curling onto his features.
It jumpstarts your entire system. You step forward, grabbing Cherry by the arm.
"Well," you nod at Archie and at Oliver, not daring to meet his eyes, "goodnight then."
You march with fervour, half-dragging her in the direction of the Hufflepuff common room until your figure disappears behind the next corridor.
Oliver stands with his hands hanging at his side dumbly. He swipes a finger of his bottom lip, still tasting the strawberry lip gloss you'd left there.
"Can't say I didn't see this coming, mate." A hand claps over his shoulder.
He groans, running both hands over his face, and Archie shakes him lightly.
"So ... how was it?"
With another groan, Oliver shoves Archie's hand off of him. "Bloody hell, Arch."
Archie throws his head of curly black hair back, laughing so loud it bounces off the wall. "That good, huh?"
(part two/final part)
-
don't forget to comment and repost if you enjoyed :)
summary: after your article on the last Puddlemere game, their rookie keeper sends you a more than displeased letter. what starts as heated banter devolves into an unexpected friendship, one that you know your secret will never let flourish, much less turn into something else.
content: fluff, lots of lies and pretentious writting, reader has a nosy brother in this
wc: 15k
“Dear Mr. Whittaker at Bloody Bludgers,
I write to you to discuss the matter of the snippet you wrote about me on Bloody Bludgers a few days ago. While I can agree my playing wasn’t the best, I find the language you used to describe it harsh and ill-intentioned. Maybe the weight of it being my first official game made my flying not as perfect as it usually is, but referring to it as “reminiscent of a nervous student on their first flying lesson” felt mocking and childish. No other writer on the sports sections of any other newspaper or magazine that covered the game had anything to say about me or my playing, not even The Prophet, and they wouldn’t be so harsh anyway because they are professional. I hope my letter makes you reflect on the crude words you wrote about a rookie with a Hogwarts Quidditch Cup that was trying to make a great first impression on his first step as a professional.
Best regards,
Oliver Wood”
You stared at the parchment in your hand. The big, round writing displayed across its surface giving a chaotic look that contrasted with the polite tone of its content, obviously forced. You read it two, maybe three times more as an incredulous smile spread across your face.
“Oh, please” you groaned out loud. “Learn to take some criticism”
“That the letter that arrived for you?” you heard your brother yell across the store as he guided some new bats onto the shelves with a twirl of his wand.
The magazine you wrote for was really small, simply an accessory to your family’s store that you had been writting casually for a few years. It wasn’t popular, hell, it was barely a magazine despite the effort that you’d put into it looking presentable. Having someone read it, let along feel strongly enough about it to write back to you wasn’t a possibility you had ever taken into consideration. And yet, here you were.
“Where is Claws?” you asked down the hallway of Quidditch equipment.
“Dear Mr. Wood,
Thank you so much for reaching out to me with your honest thoughts about my piece. I’m sorry if my criticism came across as mocking. I was attempting to paint a charming and endearing picture from your wobbly flying. I’m sure our readers were able to interpret it that way, and to be fair you might be taking your playing more seriously than anyone did. I assume you went through every writting about the game looking for someone that had something to say about you and when you finally found mine it wasn’t to your liking. I’ll go further and say that the only reason why no one else wrote about your scarce five minutes on the pit is because no one bothered to pay any mind to an unknown rookie sent to help in a pinch, so in that way: you are welcome.
Best regards,
Ms. Whittaker”
That seemed good enough for you at the time, aware enough that your behavior wasn’t much more mature than his had been. You put the letter in an envelope with the address Oliver had scribbled on the outside of his own. Claws had eagerly picked it up with a pleased screech and leapt from the concrete windowsill of the store soon disappearing behind grey clouds. A few days later another letter with his name on it had been dropped by Claws on your bed. It left your room with a protest so loud you were sure your landlord would come complain to you again. You hadn’t been sure if he would answer, but given how temperamental his letter had sounded last time, you couldn’t say you were surprised. You were excited though, the situation as amusing as it was petty. The handwriting was not as rushed this time, making the lines thinner and letters smaller. You couldn’t tell if it was politeness or measured annoyance what you would discover, but nothing could have prepared you for what you would read next.
“Dear Ms. Whittaker,
First of all, I’d like to apologize for confusing you for a man; my cousin has the same name, and he’s a boy.”
You brought a hand to your mouth to suppress a laugh. The tone shift had almost made your animosity towards him disappear.
“However, I still think that your writing was childish and unprofessional. I agree I did not put on a good performance. I’m sure you remember your first game and can understand what pressure can do to even the most talented players. I hope next time I play I can change your mind, and that you can look at me with kinder eyes. I know you are a professional, so I know one day I’ll make it into your great writing.
Kind regards,
Oliver Wood”
You read the letter over and over, but not for the same reason you had done with the first one. You cocked your head to the side, confused and intrigued by some of the things written on it. Ever since you had sent your own letter, you had reflected back on what you had written about him and read it yourself, and you had to agree maybe you had been a bit harsh on him. You were confused as to why he had mentioned your first game, which you had never played. You read the word “professional” over and over again, flattered and feeling your chest swell with pride. Then the guilt seeped in.
“Dear Mr. Wood,
I want to open this letter with the admission that my words about you were in fact unnecessarily harsh. While the criticism I wrote about you was valid, the way I placed my words was not, and I’d like to formally apologise for that.” ... “ I have to admit I’d like to be able to relate to the stomach-turning feeling of stepping on the Quidditch Pitch for the first time, but I have never played myself. Maybe I was jealous that someone my age was already at such stage on his life and the bitterness got the best of me. My enjoyment of the sport is limited to the bleachers, the higher the better, which some people might say deprives my reporting of actual insight. I guess it's not that noticeable since you thought otherwise, which I will admit made me very happy. Thank you for the kind words about my writing and I hope that we can see each other as colleagues on opposite sides of the field from now on. I will be looking forward to seeing you at the next game.
Kind regards"
“Dear Ms Whittaker,
Are we really the same age? I had assumed you were way older because I have been reading Bloody Bludgers for years and I remember reading your articles back in school. How old were you when you wrote these? I thought I might have gotten it wrong but I looked for my old volumes and your name is written in them. Were you writing in school? I also had assumed you had played before because of the detail and insight you seem to have when it comes to your writings. Your dissection of equipment is one of my favourite corners of the magazine, and I learnt a lot from it (and I already knew a lot) Will you be at the next Puddlemere game? I doubt I’ll play, but I look forward to reading your take on it.
Best regards,
Oliver Wood”
That letter had found you on a downcast November morning. Oliver’s owl, which you had met for the first time, sat for a long time on the back of your chair as if waiting. You lay on the bed, feet fidgeting as you read the words over and over again. The overly polite tone had been dropped completely, and so had the animosity. You had in fact gone to watch the game, and as he had said he hadn’t played in it, which you refused to admit had soured your mood.
“Dear Oliver,
I did in fact write during my time in school. You probably know this, but our magazine is actually part of our family business, a Quidditch equipment store. It has belonged to my family for three generations, so of course even if I have never played, I’m well versed in all aspects of the sport. If I’m being honest I’m always surprised when someone not local reads our magazine since I started it as a hobby. I guess you must read a lot. I hope I get to see you play soon. I also hope you’ll read my article on the upcoming Warwick game and give me your opinion of it”
He didn’t reply to that one for the next few days. It started worrying you that you might have overstepped by calling him by his first name. Maybe that had been too much too soon. It was the first time in years that you had interacted with someone with the same enthusiasm for Quidditch that you had. Not even your brother matched your intensity, acting more as a resigned heir to the business than anything else. He was also your best friend, which wasn’t saying much, but given the circumstances was understandable. With your friends there was always a detachment, especially the ones you’d known since school. Maybe this was for the best, you thought; becoming friends with someone like Oliver would just start a ticking bomb. So you tried to not feel hurt when another day passed by with no news of him and pretended you couldn’t feel the hope sink down all the way down to the pit of your stomach.
That was, until the Warwick game.
You hadn’t even noticed him even after he had sat down next to you. You hadn’t bothered to turn around when you felt someone sit down, only readjusting yourself when you felt their knee bump against yours. Whoever it was, they were accompanied by the faint scent of leather and an unfortunate choice of cologne. As you finally turned to fetch your writing materials out of your bag, you saw him looking around with a pair of binoculars. However, he wasn’t looking at the pit; he was looking around the bleachers. Your face had already turned into one of mild discomfort when he had turned to you and jumped on his seat when the binoculars fixed on you. As he put them down and stared at you with big brown eyes blown in embarrassment, you felt the air around you still and the noise of the crowd fade away.
“I’m looking for a friend” he blurted out nervously, each word tripping over the next as the redness spread across his cheeks. You were too shocked to register whatever he was saying, though. There, sitting so close to you his cologne would linger on your scraf for hours after was Oliver Wood. You could recognize him from that Puddlemere game, even if the feeling he gave was completely different. His headset had been hiding his longish chestnut hair, and the clumsiness he exhuded back then was nowhere to be found as he sat with perfect, imposing posture next to you. His eyes were bigger than you would have imagined, long lashes softening the natural harshness of his stare. They shook a bit, alternating between the pit and you. You realized then that your silence and unbreakable eye contact were making him shift on his seat. “Well, someone that I know. Well, sort of”
“Oh” you said out loud.
You.
He was talking about you.
It seemed like getting a word out of you actually made him more nervous than your prolongued silence had.
“I’m not doing anything weird, I swear!” he explained, a few spectators turning their heads with interest at his choice of words. His shoulders slumped slightly, as if he was trying to hide himself from them.
He put the binoculars down on his lap and stared down at the game, and so did you. How much time did you have by then? How long until it was impossible for you to reveal yourself? You had the power to make it end right at that instant with nothing more than your silence. That’d make things easier for sure. There was no need to complicate everything and hurt yourself--
“Who’s your friend?”
The question caught him by surprise, but not as much as it did you. His body, while still stiff, relaxed at the friendliness of the question.
“Umh, someone I’ve been talking to. Calling her a colleague would be more appropriate. We’ve been exchanging thoughts about Quidditch, and I thought we could discuss the game”
“A colleague” you mumbled to yourself.
“Yeah, well, we are in the same field. I’m a Quidditch player” he looked around, looking conflicted about whether or not he wanted people to hear him or not “I, uhm, I play”
“Oh, that’s awesome” you bit your tongue “And your friend?”
“Colleague” he corrected “She’s a journalist. She writes for a magazine”
Now your toes were truly tiptoeing at the verge of the cliff. If you stayed quiet now, there was no going back. A small quiet lie to stop many other ones that would come.
“And you?” He asked suddenly “I’m sorry I didn’t... I didn’t ask you anything. Are you a Warwick fan?”
You felt a painful feeling of relief when the universe seemed to have chosen for you what you knew was the right thing to do. You swallowed the bitterness and gave him a smile.
“No, not really. I find them messy”
“How so?”
“I mean, they’ve got really good players, but they don’t blend well together. I honestly don’t think they get along at all”
“I know, right?” Oliver’s voice rose as he turned to you on his seat with a small hop. His eyes seemed to shine impossibly bright under the grey sky “When they signed Forbes I thought they’d finally get a hold of themselves, but here they are” he pointed at the losing sign.
“People keep saying they need a new coach, but Sheersmith is fine really. What they actually need is a good--”
“Captain” he finished for you.
You both exhanged a smile “Yeah”
“You know, when I was captain I prioritised chemistry over skills. You can always polish someone’s skills, but you can’t force good rapport”
“You were captain?” you feigned ignorance, having already heard about him by the second letter.
“Yes, since my fourth year” his puffed his chest with pride “To be honest I hated it at times. I’m not good with people” he seemed to think about that before adding “I’m not bad at it either, though”
“So why did they make you captain, then?”
“Because I deserved it” he said matter-of-factly, not a sign of embarrassment on his face even when you stared at him wide-eyed “I knew what I wanted”
“To win?”
He frowned, apparently deep in thought. His lips pressed into a pout.
“To play as long as I could” he finally said, then chuckled and looked away “That sounds silly”
“No. I mean, maybe. But I know exactly how that feels.”
His face lit up with interest.
“So you played”
“Yes” you bit your tongue, hard “Seeker”
He gave you once-over.
“Excuse my straightforwardness, but how old are you?” damn it, maybe he was sharper than you had been told, but that was on you for being a pathetic liar “I mean, I don’t think I remember seeing you at any games at Hogwarts, but you can’t be much older than me”
“I am not” you laughed, and you hoped he couldn’t tell it was due to nervousness “I umh, got hurt during a game so had to stop. That’s why I said I understood what you meant”
“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that. Not recognising you from school makes more sense now. To be honest I didn’t pay much attention” He was still staring at you like he was trying to figure you out, and you were terrified he might “What house were you in?”
“Hufflepuff” you replied without missing a beat, then held your breath in silent prayer until he said:
“Gryffindor. You don’t... remember me?”
He sounded almost offended and you had to stiffle a laugh.
“Vaguely”
Oliver nodded, the statement obviously hurting his ego a bit.
“I was a keeper. I am” he corrected “Puddlemere. Or I will be when I get to play”
“You are a professional, though”
“I’m very green. I messed up my first try” “It’s funny, someone commented on how disappointing my playing was, and I got so upset when I read it, but... I think I was more upset about the fact that it was true”
You laughed to yourself.
“You let them have it?”
“Embarrassingly, yes. I mean, I had my reasons! It was a very nasty article, but it was true” When he felt your eyes on him he straightened up and cleared his throat “It’s alright though. We worked it out. That’s why I was expecting to find her here”
“To let her have it?” you joked.
“No! Merlin, no. Well, I might have back then, but judging by her letters I assume she’d beat my ass”
That got a genuine laugh out of you, the first honest thing Oliver had heard from you since he had sat by your side. He reciprocated with a smile of his own. Then it dawned on you that his plan didn’t make much sense.
“Did you plan to meet here?”
Oliver scratched the back of his neck, looking away with a frown.
“No, uhm, I know it’s stupid but I just thought I could bump into her”
”Do you know what she looks like?”
Oliver made a face and looked at you out of the corner of his eye.
“Not really”
“You didn’t think that one too well, did you?”
He chuckled, the way his lips stretched into a smile making your eyes unconsciously fixate on them “Yeah, I don’t know. I just... felt embarrassed to ask if she wanted to watch the game. I mean, she’s working, you know”
His voice lowered a bit, making it almost hard to hear beneath the roaring crowd. A subtle tint of pink spread across his cheeks, and you wondered it maybe he felt really cold. Whatever it was it made your heart skip a beat.
“I’m sure she’d be happy to bump into you” It felt awful to say, given the fact you were already lying to him. Still, in a twisted way, you were at least telling the truth.
“Yeah, well. Now that I have come to my senses, it might be a bit weird”
You nodded, amused yet flattered “Just a bit”
“I’m not making a good first impression, am I?” He extended his hand to you with an awkward smile. “Oliver Wood, by the way”
You grabbed his hand before you could even think of what false name you were about to give him. There was no way you could say the real one now. A small droplet fell onto your linked hands, and you thanked Merlin for his compassion.
“It’s starting to rain, I should go”
You stood up, way too excited to leave.
“Wait, why?” asked Oliver, whose hand was still hanging in the air after you had let go.
“The game’s boring anyway”
“It’s okay, we can just...”
Oliver pulled out his wand and, as everyone else had done in the stadium, casted a protection charm around him to keep the rain away.
“Right” you said, sitting down again next to him under the invisible curtain keeping you safe from the rain that was violently falling down upon the field now.
You felt his body stiffen when you sat down again, your body pressed against him so you could fit underneath his charm. You weren’t sure at the time if the sudden warmth you felt came from the ehat his body seemed to exhude, or from how the proximity made you feel. Suffice to say, you didn’t pay much attention to the rest of the game. Neither of you did.
“That was underwhelming,” was Oliver’s consensus of the game. “Henderik needs to give up the sponsorships and actually get a broom that works for him. You would think someone has hexed him!”
You felt the unpleasant feeling of feet sinking onto the mud on your way out of the stadium. Despite the rain having ceased a while ago, the wind was unforgivingly cold, contrasting heavily to how you felt inside. Oliver walked next to you, bumping into you from time to time and hands deep in the pockets of his leather jacket. You wondered if his hands were as cold as yours, and how would it feel to hold them. They’d probably feel rough after the hours of practice, maybe even weasty. But you’d never find out. Maybe in another lifetime, you thought. When you looked up at him after his brief yet unusual silence, you caught him looking over his shoulder.
“What is it?”
He snapped back, looking embarrassed.
“Nothing”
You bit your lip, pondering.
“Still looking for that colleague whose face you don’t know?”
“I know, I know” he protested with a sigh “I think you two would have gotten along, by the way”
You desperately needed to change the course of the conversation.
“Did you come by Portkey?”
“Floo Network down at The Red Hog. You?”
“Portkey”
“I usually prefer portkeys, but I’m worried about landing wrong and hurting myself. I need to be careful now that I’m playing professionally” he said proudly and you bit back a smile.
The short distance to the entrance of The Red Hog was spent in an awkward silence that could be excused by the fact that you both were freezing, every muscle on your body feeling tight by the time you reached the door. It was a small pub with nice food and usually a great and cheerful atmosphere. An ideal place for witches and wizards to chat about the games before going down the stairs and using one of the many chimneys in their impossibly wide basement to get back home. Not your favourite way of transportation, to say the least.
“This is it” Oliver said as he stood by the door, letting people pass him by on their way inside.
“Yeah”
The awkwardness was palpable. He fidgeted with his hands inside his pockets, shoulders almost raising to his ears. You assumed he was really cold.
“It was fun” He finally said “Watching the game with you”
You gave him a smile, making sure it wasn’t as big as you knew it could be.
“I had fun too”
“Actually I should walk you to your portkey, it is getting kind of late” he offered.
“Oh, it’s okay! I’m waiting for my brother” for once that wasn’t a lie “We promised to meet here after the game”
Oliver couldn’t come up with anything else to say, so with a thin smile and a shrug he just said:
“Very well”
Oliver walked backwards towards the door, neither of you knowing how to properly say goodbye.
“I’ll be cheering for you” you blurted out, your face bright red.
You would have felt mortified if you hadn’t seen how Oliver’s forced thin smile softened into a surprised, genuine one.
“I won’t disappoint”
You let out a loud, deep sigh of relief once he was gone. Adrenaline was rushing through your system, and your heart was beating at an alarming pace. Suddenly someone grabbed the back of your sweater and turned you around with so much force that you knew right away who it was. Pushing the hair away from your face in annoyance, you were met with your brother’s shocked face, hands grabbing at your shoulders.
“Why on earth were you hanging out with Oliver Wood?”
“So you lied to him?” your brother asked.
“Yeah...”
“And then in the middle of that lie... you lied again?”
“...yeah”
You were both trying to walk through the narrow dirt path into the woods, making sure to not slip or step on deep puddles. A few wizards near you had already fallen, and while you two had been quick to stifle your laughs, you didn’t want to suffer the same fate. You were walking a few feet ahead of him, as if that would make the embarrassment more bearable.
“And what’s the end goal here, exactly?” he asked, his genuine confusion mixed with a hint of mockery.
“There is no end goal. I couldn’t even write anything for the article” you groaned.
“At all?”
“What was I supposed to do? I couldn’t just start writing notes. He would have put two and two together”
“I don’t know about that. He was never the most intellectually gifted” He stayed quiet for a few seconds before he asked “Why did you give him my story, though?”
“I don’t know! I was panicking and didn’t have the time to come up with anything, so...” You threw your arms in the air and finally, turning to him, said “We are twins anyway, so in some way it’s a shared experience”
“Yeah? You played seeker for Hufflepuff?” he mocked “You got named prefect?”
Your hands balled into fists out of embarrassment.
“Yeah, I also got dumped by Genevive Hoggings in the middle of Hogsmeade and had to hide in Madame Puddifoot’s bathroom so no one would see me cry!”
“You--!”
He took a big step towards you, and his shoe slipped on the ground. Before he could hit the ground, you held onto his arm and attempted to stop the fall, only to pathetically fall alongside him. Your butt hit the soft, damp ground, the feeling so unpleasant you couldn’t even bring yourself to protest.
“Very nice” he said, shaking his hands now covered in mud.
“Don’t say it like it was my fault”
“We are twins, so technically it’s a shared fault”
“That makes no sense” you both helped each other up, ignoring people's muffled laughter before continuing your trip “I don’t know, I just...” You sighed deeply, struggling to find an explanation that made sense.
“It’s alright.” His tone was lower, comforting. He put a hand on your shoulder. You didn’t even care that the mud it was covered in was staining your coat “I understand”
Your smile was very small but genuine. It was moments like this that made you feel like he was older. In a way he always had to be. He looked like it too, and it made you feel guilty, like it was somewhat your fault.
“Thanks for coming to get me”
“That’s what I’m here for” Your smile fell a little, and he knowingly raised his hand in protest without even having to look at you “No, I don’t want to see that look”
“Hello,
I went to the Warwick game today. I was thinking I might run into you since you said you’d attend. We didn’t run into each other, but I’ll be looking forward to your article. I’ve been thinking about the Puddlemere one you wrote, and I wanted to say thank you for at least having an eye on me. I think that in the future I will appreciate it more”
“It seems like you guys get along,” your brother said over your shoulder once he had finished reading the letter in your hands “Both versions of you”
You closed your eyes, inhaling deeply as you folded the letter back in half.
“So it seems”
You rested your back against one of the old mahogany counters. The store was surprisingly quiet despite the nice weather. Warm sunlight bathed the place in a subtle bath of gold, making the many particles of dust dancing in the air visible. There were a few kids eyeing Quidditch appliances, an early sign that August was coming to an end.
“Are you going to reply to him?”
You wanted to, that was for sure. Whether you should or not was a different story. Still, it would be odd to stop replying. Your shoulders rose with a shrug, and you could feel Patrick’s disapproving glare on you.
“What even is your plan?”
“I don’t know! We are just talking about Quidditch anyway...”
“He was looking for you” he said drily “At a game”
“Maybe he also wants to make friends who are Quidditch obsessed”
“So you are just going to exchange letters forever and pretend to be someone else when he shows up looking for you?”
“Yeah, well, what was I supposed to do!” You turned to him, and the increase of your volume made the kids turn to you “I wasn’t ready to have to go through all that out of nowhere”
“I mean, yea, not there”
“But it would come anyway at some point”
“Wrong, it will come eventually at some point”
”And you think I don’t know that?” Patrick closed his mouth, shoulders slumping a bit. You knew he meant well, he really did “We both know lying doesn’t suck as much as the other option. Can’t I enjoy this for a bit?”
“Listen, I have nothing against lying and plotting! I just sold an old man polishing cream for twelve gallons when it only costs eight! I’m just worried about what’ll happen when you can’t stretch this any longer”
“You scammed an old man?”
“It’s okay, he wasn’t that old. How are you going to write the Warwick article, by the way? You don’t even know what happened”
You groaned onto your hands.
“Dad’s going to ask”
“We’ll say it was raining and you had to leave”
Your head perked up.
“That’s true! I’ll just write something else. The new Comet design just got released, so I’ll write on that”
“Good evening,
I’m sorry if this letter is excessive, but I think your reply might have gotten lost. Your owl did seem agitated last time it delivered your letter to me, so I wanted to make sure she’s okay. Anyway...”
The way the handwriting seemed to change at the end of the sentence caught your attention. The words that had been slightly tilted seemed to straighten up as if he had taken such a long pause after the full stop that his flow had been interrupted.
“I attended the Warwick game today. I wasn’t expecting to bump into you there, obviously, but I thought it’d be funny if we had. I was shocked that they put Diggings on the pitch when he has had a ratio of twelve out of fifty this season. I wasn’t surprised at the score at all, I could see it from a mile away. Where were you? I’m very interested to know your analysis of the game. I’m looking forward to it.
Oliver”
But he already knew what your opinion had been. You had told him at the time, sitting on the bleachers with your knees gently bumping against each other once and again. You could remember every word he had said and how he had said them, how his eyes would drift from one player to the other while animatedly giving you his very opinionated take on each play. Not like you were any better. The plan had been to not write to him anymore. Patrick was right, just how long did you think you could stretch this? You had already lied to his face, there was no way to ever come back from that. So why you picked up a new piece of parchment you were not entirely sure.
“Dear Oliver,
I haven’t been able to continue our correspondence as I have fallen ill these last couple of days. Due to this, I was unable to attend the game and also to answer your last letter. Thank you for your concern about Claws, but she is completely fine, she actually seems uneasy that she hasn’t had much correspondence to deliver lately, so she’ll be happy about this letter. I think she has gotten used to you. I will be writing a short article on the new Comet model, though. I’ll give you a small exclusive as an apology for not replying sooner: don’t buy it”
That would be it, the last time you’d write to him. You wouldn’t really have much time to go to your parents’ store for the next couple of days anyway as Patrick would be busy, so you were hoping that’d make things easier for you. That was until he had shown up at your door barely two days later. You had actually been scared to open the door, as he had rung the bell multiple times in a frantic manner. When you had peeped through the hole he had said.
“Stop looking at me and open the door!”
The safe that always got a bit jammed let go with a bit of resistance. When you opened the door, Patrick stood there, looking a bit annoyed and holding a small basket in one hand and a wrinkled envelope in the other.
“Home delivery” he announced, almost mockingly.
“What’s that?” you asked, but he didn’t reply as he walked past you into your flat. Instead, he had just handed you the letter and let himself plop down on the couch “You left the store unattended?”
“Sue me”
“Dad might”
Deep down you knew this was probably your fault , and when you opened the letter and read its contents you got confirmation of it.
“Hello,
How severe is the illness? Are you sure you should be forcing yourself to write while sick? I wasn’t sure about what was wrong with you making you sick, so I bought a few basic healing potions for malaise that the old lady at the store recommended for me. I hope this gets to you before it gets worse, and if you are feeling better, feel free to keep it all for when you get sick again. Of course I’d prefer if you never got sick again, obviously. Get better soon. Let me know when you do.
Oliver”
You folded the letter when you felt Patrick reading it over your shoulder again.
“Do you mind?”
“I do, actually! He sends them to the store, so technically I have a right to know!”
“Yeah, well. Can’t have an owl coming in and out of my flat, don’t you think?”
“Especially when the owl is mine” You had nothing to say to that “What even is this?”
“I told him I was sick, so he sent all this”
“I’m sorry. Are you dating this guy?”
The letter crumpled in your hand. You turned to Patrick, face red and eyes wide.
“Of course not!” you said, louder than necessary.
Patric’s eyed the letter in your hands, then the basket “And is he aware of that?”
“He’s just being nice! It’s called having friends”
“Oh, so you are friends”
“Yeah”
“The two versions of you?”
You closed your mouth, brows coming a bit together as your gaze fell to the floor. Your shoulders slumped, and you felt the texture of the parchment on your hands.
“I’m not writing to him anymore” you announced, tone somber “I’ll thank him for the medicine, tell him I’m alright, and never write to him again”
“There’s no need for that but...” Patrick stared at you in silence for a short moment. There were many things he wanted to say, but they all had been said before, and he knew it wouldn’t help. He simply sighed “Okay”
“You should go back to the store” you took the small basket and handed it to him “Take this too, it is not like I can use any”
“I mean... you could”
“What if I explode?”
“That’d be fun”
“Wait, before you go!” you exclaimed as he was about to leave through the door. You disappeared down the short hallway and came back with a piece of paper in your hand “The new Comet model review”
Patrick eyed it for a brief moment.
“They are going to sue us for this”
“Dear Oliver,
Thank you kindly for everything you sent my way, it was very thoughtful. I’m currently feeling better, so you have nothing to worry about. Hope you are doing well too, as the Quidditch season is reaching the quarter finals.
Good luck”
“Hello,
I am really happy to hear you are all better now, especially as I have heard from the coach that I will be playing in the next Puddlemere game, December 12. I was hoping you could come watch it. Strangely besides my coach’s I think your opinion is the one I care about the most. Let me make up for my disastrous first game? I promise I’ll give you enough material for an awesome article we can both be proud of this time. I sent two tickets in case you wanted to bring someone. We can catch up after the game at The Meeting Point if you want. Hope to see you there”
A strong pressure weighed against your chest as you read the letter, and when you had finished it, you knew you wouldn’t be able to bring yourself to read it again.
You had swallowed all your pride when you had asked Patrick to go with you to the Puddlemere venue, unable to look him in the eye. You knew what he looked like anyway, his “I told you so” face and “what is wrong with you” face mashed together. You both parted through the sea of people until you had found your seat at the very top, Oliver had made sure you got the ones at the very top. Patrick complained about the view, but it made you so happy you felt like you’d burst. It also made you feel incredibly guilty. Oliver’s flying was nothing like it had been during his first game. His clumsiness had morphed now into perfectly timed manoeuvres, the boyish charm of his nervousness was now replaced by the determination and sharpness of a seasoned player. It was the unmistakable sight of effort and discipline, and your heart swelled at the realisation of simply how mistaken you had been. Your hands gripped your binoculars a tad tighter with every Quaffle he blocked from going through the ring, your heart beating with the infectious excitement of his playstyle.
“This is just cruel. Can we go?” Patrick sat next to you on the wooden table, his complain almost drowned by the loud chatter inside the pub. On a corner at the other side of it sat Oliver, an untouched beer in his hand as his eyes scanned the room every few seconds, his head snapping towards the door whenever someone came in “This is killing me”
Patrick dragged his chair back, ready to stand up when you had said:
“I’m going to tell him”
At first he thought he might not have heard you right, but judging by the look of determination on your face he new he wasn’t mistaken.
“All of it?”
You couldn’t answer that, and you were unable to before Oliver’s eyes caught yours from the other side of the room. It made you stand up immediately, as if you were worried you would change your mind if you took only a second longer to think about it. You made your way across the sea of bodies in the packed pub, glass in hand, painfully aware of Oliver’s gaze on you. A smile spread across his face when you were finally in front of him, and he shifted in his seat, straightening his posture.
“Hey”
“Hi” you breathed out, your heart racing as if you had just run to him “Great game”
“Thanks” A moment passed between you two. Oliver's eyes were wide and kind, gleaming under the warm vibrant candlelight, but there was something behind them, a restraint of some kind. He seemed to struggle before he asked “Do you want to sit?”
“Is that okay?”
There was a weight on the way you asked him, and even if you knew he wasn’t aware of what you really meant, it somehow felt like he did. He had come to terms with the idea that you wouldn’t show up.
“Yeah, sure”
He stood up and moved the chair away from the table so you could sit on it. The gesture made you melt, feeling grateful for the chair as you felt your legs become weak. Your knees brushed for a moment before you dragged your legs away, embarrassed. His presence felt suffocating, every inch of your body begging you to run away, while his eyes were so kind when they fell upon you. There was a softness behind them now, one not of comfort but of disappointment, and it hurt to know that it was because of you. He was waiting for you to come through that door, and sitting there beside him you couldn’t help but hate yourself.
“I didn’t expect to see you again” he said, bringing you back to reality. The smile he gave you brough warmth back to the room, his smile seeming to lit it up.
“I didn’t expect you to be that good”
Oliver’s smile widened, pride and a bit of bashfulness tugging at his lips.
“Yeah, well, I had to make up for the fiasco that was my first game”
“Had something to prove?”
“Yeah” His eyes went to the door “Something like that”
You swallowed the lump on your throat, worseded by the way his eyes seemed to shine with hope.
“It was a really good game, Oliver”
His gaze snapped back to you and he cleared his throat.
“Are you a Puddlemere fan?”
You shrugged and unconsciously gave him a once-over.
“I might become one after seeing you play.”
His eyes widened in surprise before he let out a surprised chuckle, his brown eyes turning into crescents.
“I’ve always wanted to hear that” he looked over your shoulder, and his expression hardened a bit. “I’m sorry, there’s a guy that won’t stop staring at yo. It’s making me nervous” You turned on your seat, but you didn’t need to. You knew you’d see Patrick sitting there “He looks kind of familiar” Your eyes fell down to the table as you turned back to him, your expression somber. It made Oliver straighten up immediately “Do you know him? Do I need to have a word with him?”
“No, that’s... that’s just my brother”
“Oh, right. You mentioned” you could almost see the wheels turning in his head “Did he ever play Quidditch?”
“Yeah, he did” The grip on your glass tightened, knuckles turning white “Hufflepuff seeker”
“Like you?” he chuckled “That’s funny. You guys do look alike”
“He’s my twin brother” you said clearly, and Oliver was unaware of how heavy the revelation hung in the air.
It didn’t take him long to figure out that something didn’t add up, his eyebrows slowly downing over his eyes.
“So you were in the same year? Then how could you both be seekers? I don’t remember any house having a rotation system during my time”
“They didn’t” you thought you were brave enough to look him in the eyes, but you were wrong. A single glance at his confused expression was more than you could take, and your eyes flew to the other side of the pub “I didn’t play”
“I thought tou did” he asked quietly, confused.
“I said I did. I lied to you. I’m sorry”
“Wh-- So, you didn’t play?” You shook your head, and he was silent for a while until he announced rather cheerfully “I understand. You met a professional player and felt like you had to say that. It’s okay, I get it.”
He was so pleased with himself and so kind to you. The reassuring smile he gave you made your heart ache.
“Oliver, that’s not--”
“You didn’t have to lie, I can tell you love Quidditch. You don’t have to play it to love it.”
That made you still. Just how different things would have been if only you could have met him before. If you could not have met him at all.
“That’s what I would always say” your voice came out weak “I’m not sure I love it, though”
Out of all the things you had said so far that was the one that seemed to alarm Oliver the most. He leaned forward on the table, trying to hear you better.
“What?”
“I don’t know if I like it or if that’s just all I have”
His hands rested on the table now. If you had moved your hand just a bit you could have held them. Your fingers were shaking ever so slightly as you attempted to keep the grip on your glass steady.
“I’m sorry, what do you mean?”
“It’s me, Oliver” you braced yourself and held his gaze for as long as you could. His eyes widened ever so slightly, almost as if he was able to understand before you told him “It’s me you’ve been exchanging letters with”
You saw the bretah catch on his throat and his fingers twitch. He called your name in a whisper, you almost didn’t catch it among the noise.
“But-- Why--”
“I didn’t have the courage to tell you when you bumped into me and--” your voice was shaky, almost breathy “And then it was too late to backtrack”
“Why? And-- you already told me you didn’t play Quidditch, so why say that you did?” you couldn’t tell if there was any anger laced in his confusion, but it still scared you there might. There should be, you deserved it “To impress me?”
“I didn’t want to impress you. I--”
“Then why?”
“I...” you shrugged, a single tear falling down your cheek that was swiftly wipped away by the sleeve of your jumper. You should’ve become better at this by then “I really, really wanted to play. I just wanted to pretend for a moment that I could”
A million thoughts went through Oliver’s head, all of them attempting to leave his mouth at the same time only to come out as a confused groan. He flopped back on his chair and stared at you for a few seconds.
“I’m sorry, I don’t understand what we are talking about” he said frustratedly “I mean, you can just play if you want it so much”
“I can’t. You don’t understand”
“Yeah, I bloody don’t!” he looked aroudn, embarrassed at his own outburst “You’ve been lying to me and I still don’t even know about what exactly”
“I should have never written to you. Or I should have never talked to you when you sat with me. This is my fault. I’m sorry”
You stood up from your seat, and Oliver followed suit. He saw the tears in your eyes, and his hand reached for yours without really thinking about it.
“Wh-- Hold on. Can we just take a moment to calm down? I’m really trying to--”
“I’m a squib”
The room seemed to have fallen silent, even if it was only in your head. A few wizards on the nearby table did turn towards you as they heard you underneath the loud atmosphere, but that wasn’t new. Oliver’s grip on your wrist loosened, and it felt like he was letting you fall into the abyss. This was on you. This was you. Your reality.
“Well-- That’s--”
Oliver cleared his throat, then seemed to struggle with something to say. This had been the only outcome possible from the beginning, the only one you’d ever had. It still hurt, though, his silence piercing through your chest like a knife. You felt someone grab your shoulder, then heard Patrick mutter behind you:
“Excuse us”
He dragged you out of the pub and into the crisp winter air. You couldn’t even say anything as you both walked down the street and among the passersby that, while ignorant to your presence, still made you feel like you were being watched.
“Hold on tightl,” Patrick said as you got to the portkey: a thick, used book.
You’d never gotten used to portkeys, and every time you used one, you couldn’t help but wonder if the nauseous feeling would disappear if you were actually magical. You held onto Patrick and shut your eyes tightly, welcoming the feeling of vertigo as it took your mind off the aching pain on your chest if only for a few seconds.
“Dear Oliver,
Please accept this letter as my last. I don’t know why I bother with the pompous writing style when you already know how messy my lexicon truly is in person. Still, I think this is me attempting to hold onto the very little dignity I have left at this point. I want to apologise first for lying to you and my behaviour the other night...”
The letter ended up being long. Three pages' worth of excuses that had made you take a few breaks in between memories. Your hands were still shaking when you sent Claws to deliver it. You didn’t come into the store for the next few days, not even when your parents had come back from vacation. You quietly turned in your article about Puddlemere and focused solely on your classes: your regular journalism ones. Patrick had tried to drop by on a few occasions to cheer you up, but he had just sat on the couch while you studied until he would give up and leave.
On Thursday the world ended, clouds so think you had casted no shadow as you ran under the pouring rain. Your fingers had been numb as you kept your umbrella from flying away, bumping onto strangers and and the bottom of your jeans damp and heavy as you stepped onto another puddle. You didn’t notice him when you got to the entrance of your building, too busy looking for your keys in your purse while holding your umbrella under your armpit. He took the liberty to lift it, making the rain stop falling on the back of your head. There in front of you stood Oliver, eyebrows sunken onto his eyes and soaked to the bone. He answered the silent question your shocked expression was silently screaming at him.
“Your brother gave me the adress. He said you’d be back soon”
“Patrick?” Your mind was trying to catch up with the situation, shocked as you were by the state of him. Clothes compeltely drenched and hair sticking to his face “How long have you been here?”
He took a moment to answer.
“A while” he finally admitted.
“Why didn’t you hide from the rain?”
“I can’t use magic in the middle of the street” he spoke in confidence, nervous eyes looking around at the multiple people on the street passing by you.
“I meant like, an umbrella or going inside a cafe or something”
“Well, I didn’t know when you’d be back, so I didn’t want to... it doesn’t matter” He pulled a hand inside his jacket and pulled out an envelope: your letter. To your surprise, it was still dry “I don’t want to read this” he said “Whatever it is, I want to hear it from you”
You felt so small underneath his unyealding gaze. Your shoulder was freezing, having forgotten to hold your umbrella properly and letting the rain fall on you.
“I thought you wouldn’t want to talk to me again”
“I’ll make that decision myself” he stated, and something about it made your stomach turn “So, can we talk?”
You fumbled awkwardly with your keys, te metal making your already frozen fingers turn numb.
“Do you want to come in?”
His expression became blank for a second.
“To your flat?”
“I mean, it’s pouring and you are soaked. I’m really cold and very tired, so... But we can go to the cafe if you want”
“No! I mean, yeah--”
“We shouldn’t discuss this sort of thing in public, though”
“Yeah, exactly”
You fiddled with your keys and opened the entrance while he stood behind you at a distance. He took a look at you: the soaked jeans, dirty boots and almost certainly broken umbrella He walked into the foyer after you, politely closing the door behind you. The sound of rain became muffled, and you were suddenly aware of how heavily the silence hung between you two.
“It’s upstairs”
He made a gesture with his hand, inviting you to go first. He stood behind as you unlocked your door, unable to see you fumbled to put the key in with how badly your hand was shaking. When he walked inside, he took a look around, taking in every detail he could catch. The scarce furniture, the somewhat clean kitchen, the ugly curtains.
“Have you ever been to a flat?” you asked, attempting to make conversation.
“I’m from Glasgow” he answered, still eyein your place. Before you could offer Oliver a solution for his clothes, he took out his wand and performed a drying spell that left strands of his hair sticking out in all sorts of directions “Do you...?”
“No, thank you. I think I’ll just change out of these clothes” Oliver stiffened, his eyes dropping to the way your hands were pulling at the hem of your sweater “I’ll be back in a second”
“Okay” He watched you enter your room and close the door behind you as he pulled his wand away. He stayed close by it, trying not to think too much of what was going on on the other side “Are you not fond of spells?”
He heard your laugh from the other side, muffled by the thin walls separating you two.
“It is not like that. My brother has used a few spells on me more than once”
“Oh, so he is your brother” he sounded surprised, and despite saying it mostly to himself, you could still hear him “That’s good to know”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, I didn’t know how much of what you said was a lie, so I wondered if maybe that brother of yours was like... a friend?” he hesitated “Of the boy kind”
You made a face he couldn’t see.
“What sort of crazy person would date someone with pretty much their own face?” he was glad that was the part of the question you had focused on. You opened the door, now changed into a more comfortable Canons jersey. He eyed you head to toe, eyes surprisingly soft, but said nothing “But I guess your impression of me is not the best, so...”
“You can change that”
A warm feeling seeped through your chest before you swallowed it with a bitter smile.
“Are you sure?” you asked, serious “What if I explain everything and you still hate me?”
“I never said I hated you”
“Wouldn’t be a stretch to assume... given the circumstances”
Oliver’s brow furrowed as he stared at you, deep in thought. He eyed the way you twisted your hands in an attempt to get some warmth.
“Why don’t we make some tea and you let me decide whether I hate you or not?” you simply nodded and attempted to pass by him towards the kitchen when he stopped you ”I’m joking. I won’t hate you” he said “I might think you are crazy, though”
It hurt you to smile, but you did nonetheless. It didn’t feel fair. It didn’t feel like you deserved to smile at him. To be forgiven.
“How do you like your tea?”
He followed you to the kitchen like a puppy, standing close to you and watching you as you filled the teapot with water. Neither of you said anything, letting the familiar sounds of tea making fill the air that feelt so warm now with the storm still roaring outside.
“I read your article” he finally said “I could tell you were really sorry by how nice your words were”
“You did really well. I was being objective” You caught him smiling to himself as he set two cups on the counter “I almost didn’t go, but I wanted to see you play” you admitted “I had a hunch that you’d do great, and I didn’t want to miss it”
Oliver said nothing. He focused on your hands, wondering if they were as cold as his were. He could have told you he had been eyeing the bleachers, as if he could have once again recognised you without even knowing what you looked like. He just assumed he’d know when he saw you, and in a way, he had.
He realized he’d been staring at you for a tad too long “Maybe you have divination skills”
“That was one of the few subjects I could get a grasp on” you remembered fondly “My brother used to let me borrow his books”
There wass a pause, and Oliver stole a glance at you out of the corner of his eye, hesitating.
“When... uhm” he cleared his throat “When did you know...”
You didn’t reply right away, and Oliver started regretting even bringing it up. But you wanted to tell him. Maybe the sharp sting on your chest would finally go away. He made it feel like it could.
“When the letter didn’t arrive” you said with a bittersweet chuckle “For a while my parents thought maybe it was because Patrick and I are twins, so we just got one letter for the both of us”
Oliver let out a short laugh before forcing himself to become serious again.
“Sorry”
“It’s okay. It is funny” You lifted your hand about to pat his shoulder but you stopped yourself, letting it fall on the counter again, fingers drumming nervously on it “I feel bad for them when I think back to it.”
“Nothing compared to how you must have felt, I assume” he said as if he was trying to retort to that.
You looked at him like he had said the oddest thing, and he stared back at you with something akin to indignation. It was an odd thing for someone to be on your side. Most people would pity you, feel bad for your family, so Oliver being on your side felt foreign and strangely overwhelming.
“Yeah... I was small, so I didn’t really understand” You swallowed the unpleasant taste in your mouth. You always got it when you talked about this, even if it didn’t happen often. They were the words you always tried to swallow, and for some reason, in the comfort of your kitchen and Oliver’s undeserving understanding you finally let them out: “It sort of felt like I had done something wrong, you know”
“Yeah, but you didn’t” he replied, indignation making his accent dance wildly across his words.
Who could have thought compassion wout feel more overwhelming than rejection. You felt yourself smile, and the tears didn’t take long to pile at the corners of your eyes. The whistle of the kettle was a good excuse for you to hide this fact from Oliver.
“Can you get that?”
Oliver hesitated but finally pulled the kettle away from the fire and pretended to not see you wipe the tears away, carefully pouring the scalding water into each cup. Maybe he put a bit more on yours.
“Do you need sugar?” you asked him, opening the cabinet above you.
“No, thank you”
“Really?”
“Yeah” he was confused “Why?”
“I don’t know. I sort of assumed you were the extra sweet type”
Oliver shrugged and gave you a nonchalant smile.
“I can be” You felt the heat crawl up to your cheeks, and you were thankful the single lamp you could afford to decorate your living room with was so dim. This was wrong. Oliver Wood standing in your kitchen, making you tea and smiling at you like this could become a habit. But you were getting ahead of yourself, and you couldn’t allow yourself to daydream about such things “So...” he trailed off, the tips of his ears a bit pink “Do you use sugar?”
“Yeah, a lot”
You led him to the couch, letting the cup rest on the coffee table as you shifted on your seat when he sat next to you. He kept a polite distance but his whole body turned to you.
“My grandmother, my mum’s mum, she’s a muggle, so she did help. With all the school stuff”
“My dad’s a muggle too” he chirped in “He’s really upset that wizards don’t seem to care about The Beatles and all of that” That made you laugh, which gave him a sense of pride “It’s a give-and-take situation: my dad rages to my mum about music, and she rages to him about Quidditch”
“So she’s the fan that birthed the famous Quidditch Monster?”
Something flashed behind Oliver’s eyes, and he crooked his head to the side.
“Did you rbother tell you about that?”
“He might have mentioned a thing or two about your reputation.”
“You know what, I thought about him for a long time, and I remember him being an appalling seeker”
“Oh, I know that. Ironic, isn’t it?”
“Because you are an expert on it?”
“No, uhm... our parents are Quidditch enthusiasts, hence the family Quidditch store. I was shocked you were subscribed to our magazine. We have maybe only fifty regulars that do”
“I’m subscribed to every Quidditch magazine” he stated proudly.
“Isn’t that a lot of money?” he simply shrugged, and you shook your head in disbelief “Is it worth it at least?”
You took a sip from your cup, the steam pleasantly caressing your face. When it had dissipated, you caught Oliver staring at you as if deep in thought.
“Yeah, I’d say it is” He blinked a few times, looking away and reaching for his cup “So, Quidditch?”
“After we came to terms with the fact I’m not magic, I held onto it because it was the only magical thing I could still... you know? Nothing stopped me from watching games and learning and reading about it...”
“But you couldn’t play”
“Yeah. My brother tried to get me on a broom once, my parents were not happy”
“I remember him from back in school. He was a year or so below” his brows furrowed in concentration “Lousy flying”
You left your cup on your table in a sign of protest.
“You already said that!”
“It’s all I remember” he defended himself with a smile “I really tried to remember you, and it was driving me insane!”
Your gaze fell to his hands, holding the steaming cup of tea. The idea that Oliver had spent time thinking about you was flattering, the little joy it brought you was immediately swallowed by guilt.
“I’m sorry. I wrote that in the letter, but since you didn’t read it, I should say it aloud” You bit your lip, drawing in a deep breath “People are not... nice, usually. When they find out about the squib thing. People at Diagon Alley will still look at me weird if I happen to be at the store. They don’t say anything, but they don’t really have to. I can’t be there often anyway. I only go to help Patrick run it from time to time. He’ll be inheriting it soon”
“He is?”
“Yeah. He doesn’t even want it, to be honest”
“Do you want it?”
That caught you off guard.
“Doesn’t matter. I’ll have to distance myself from the magical world for good eventually anyway”
“Why?” He set the cup on the table, body turning to you even more.
“Can’t expect my brother to act as a driver for me forever” you explained, pretending the way he leaned towards you wasn’t making your heart race “I can use Flu Network and Portkeys when in the company of an actual witch or wizard, so he always has to be around me”
“Is that how you get to the Quidditch games?”
You nodded “He takes me in and out of the magical world. It’s such a hassle, it makes me feel bad”
“I’m sure he doesn’t mind.”
“He does. I just wish he’d say it sometimes” You admitted, for the first time out loud “I know he feels guilty. that’s why he won’t complain, ever”
“That’s harsh. You don’t know that”
“Wouldn’t you?” Your eyes landed on him, not defiant but sympathetic “At some point he’ll have his own life... he can’t always be there for me. It is not fair.”
He sat in silence for a few seconds, pondering whether or not it was his place to get into your family business like that. He decided he shouldn’t, no matter how much he wanted to.
“You could also meet someone that would... you know, do all that” he left the idea hanging in the air and waited for the inevitable sceptical look you’d give him “What?”
“I already told you, most people are not fond of my kind” he grimaced at the term, and wondered if you’ve had it thrown at you often “I’ll just cross onto the muggle world completely. Get a job, take the tube every day, nine to five, microwave my food--”
“Do you want to do that, though?”
“Want what?”
“Live without being part of the magical world”
Your shoulders rose and fell with a shrug.
“It’s not like I’ve ever been part of it anyways” the sad look he gave you stung, so you gave him a resigned smile “It’s just the hand I’ve been dealt”
“I can offer you my hand” he blurted, way before he could realise how odd it sounded.“Like I can-- if you need someone to keep you in touch”
“You would do that?” you asked sceptically. He answered with a shrug “Bring me in and out and from one side to another like a chauffeur at any time of the day, every day?” he seemed to think about it, and considering the argument won you added “It’s a lot, Oliver. Staying on this side permanently is the sensible thing to do”
Oliver bit the inside of his cheek and decided to take in a deep breath as he glanced around your apartment. Winning time until he got enough courage.
“You could always meet someone who wants to do all that for you” He knew the look you were giving him before he set his eyes back to you “What? You are talking like it’s impossible”
You wanted to explain to him how it truly felt like it was. For most of your life, it had been a quiet reminder that it wasn’t really a choice for you.
“It isn’t impossible, but it’s not very probable either”
“I just offered” he must have seen the look on your face, nervously backtracking almost immediately “Like, as friends. I could do that as a friend.” He got nervous when you said nothing, only stared at him in disbelief, and said, “What?”
“When I got your first letter I would have never thought you were this kind” you said, your voice quiet “All I’ve done is lie to you, and yet...”
“I’m actually being selfish. I can’t give up on the only person who can keep up with my Quidditch talk”
“Is that so?”
“You wrote very nice things to me in your last article too”
“Yeah, well, it was supposed to be a secret apology letter”
“What’s this supposed to be then?”
Your lips parted, despite knowing that you didn’t have it on you to tell him. Under his surprised exression you reached for the letter and ripped it into pieces.
“Nothing, really” you discarded of the pieces on the bin. His mouth was hanging slightly open, not really sure of how to react. You cleared your throat as if to say something important and he fixed his posture, ready for whatever you were about to say “Thank you, Oliver. For coming all this way to let me explain and for just... being kind to me, despite everything”
You both stared at each other for what felt a really long time. His features were soft, only a subtle smile adorning them. You stood there, hands grabbing the hem of your jumper for courage.
“No problem”
He saw the way your shoulders relaxed, your eyes nervously looking around the falt as if looking for something else to say.
“I actually have something to take care of...”
Oliver stood up immediately, making sure to place the cup gently on the table.
“Oh, yeah. I actually should be on my way to practice. It seems like the coach is letting me be a starter again, so...”
“Are you serious? That’s awesome!” you approached him with stars in your eyes, and he thought he wouldn’t mind the sight for a little longer. Then your smile fell “You shouldn’t have risked it to come here, though”
“Yeah, probably not” he admitted, a quiet settling between you two once again.
“You are going to be so busy from now on”
“Most definitely” he smiled “Can’t wait”
You smiled up at him and he followed your eyes as they seemed to commit every one of his features to memory. He could feel the warmth reaching his cheeks when you finally said.
“Goodbye, Oliver”
There was something in the way you had said that that had rung alarm bells in his head, but he figured he had just imagined it. There was no need to ruin what had been a pleasant moment with you with unfounded concerns. And so he said goodbye to you and walked down the staircase towards the door, the storm waiting for him on the other side.
“Did you tell him?”
You were standing by the counter of the Quiddtch store, eyes lost somewhere at the end of the maintenance aisle.
“No”
There was a sigh muffled by the gentle ruffling of clothes, and you could just picture your brother rubbing his face on his hands. You had been in the same position as him multiple times within the last few hours before you had made an emergency trip to Diagon Alley. You had paced around nervously waiting for him to pick you up, by then all your nails were bitten.
“Will you tell him then?”
“I don’t think that’d be necessary” you said, the statement weighing heavy on your chest.
“Really? The guy that barged in here demanding to speak to you. You don’t think you should tell him?”
“He’s a Quidditch-obsessed, borderline-workaholic perfectionist that is about to become the youngest pro in the league. He won’t have time to remember me in a week”
Patrick scoffed and shook his head dismissively.
“Yeah, keep telling yourself that. Can’t you just cancel this whole thing?”
“I’m not having this conversation again” You raised your hands in the air “You were already okay with it”
“Yeah, well. That was for your sake, and still... You can change your mind. I don’t know...”
“There’s nothing new to talk about”
“Not even Oliver?”
“Yeah, not even Oliver” you lied.
“You are just being stubborn! He’s good for you, if only you stopped lying to him!”
“Oliver is just a guy I talked to for a few months, okay? He’s not like, someone who is going to change my life. He can’t do that, and I don’t want him to do that anyway”
“So you are just self-sabotaging again”
“He can’t change anything! I’ve made my mind, and I don’t want to see him again, so just stop”
There was a familiar creak of wood, and despite being so used to the noise whenever people walked around the store, you both turned at the same time towards the noise. There stood Oliver, a basket with baked goods in his hand, bigger than the one he had dropped when he had believed you to be sick. When you had lied to him about being sick. Your heart sank to your stomach before you even heard the way his voice strained a bit when he finally broke the tense silence.
“I came to apologise for barging in the yesterday” he said and left the basket carelessly on the counter “Excuse me”
He didn’t even bother to look at you when he left, bushy brows sunk deeply over his brown eyes that stayed fixed on the floor, slamming the door hard on his way out. The loud noise made the few customers turns their heads with curiosity.
“Aren’t you going to follow him?” Patrick asked as you both watched him through the display window, his silhouette disappearing into the crowd.
“It’s easier this way”
Patrick’s chest rose with a heavy sigh.
“You are a coward and a loser” he stated, a bit more bitter than usual “Let me know when you want to get back”
Stepping onto the Quidditch pitch felt like entering the beasts’ den. It had taken you a week of isolation and sleepless nights to decide on this. The grey, gloomy days you had stayed inside looking out of the window, no lights on in the flat, contemplating what you should do had blended into each other. It had taken a bit of trickery, but you had scored an anonymous interview with Oliver through his head coach, who was happy to give him any sort of publicity. You knew he wouldn’t meet you unless he was tricked into it. You could lie to him at least one more time, if only for the sake of coming clean once and for all.
He had been sitting at the benches waiting for you, taking care of his broom. There wasn’t any sign of surprise when he saw you approaching him, but his eyebrows did get a tad bit closer together before he looked down to the task at hand again.
“I imagined it was you” he had said when you had got close enough.
“And you still came?”
“I still have to practise. It has nothing to do with you or whatever excuse you are planning to give me”
He didn’t sound upset nor bitter, just mercilessly distant. You took in a deep breath, bracing yourself by holding your own hands.
“I have no excuses. I meant everything I said” he scoffed incredulously “But the context... I should at least give it to you”
There was a brief pause, then he said:
“I don’t care.”
He got up broom in hand and brushed imaginary dust out of his clothes. He walked up the stairs to the pit, and you knew that’d be the last time you’d see him.
“I wish I had met you before” is what you wanted to yell at him, but instead it came out in barely a broken cry “If I had magic, meeting you...” you swallowed, picking at the skin around your nails. You thought about the idea of meeting Oliver at some other time, at some other place, under other circumstances you had daydreamed about so often “So I hate that you showed up now. Not being able to meet you... that’s what I hate the most now”
You were sure you had been talking to yourself, but he was still there. He stood tall at the top of the stairs, back to you. The grip on his broom tightened as he spoke.
“After the other day I thought we were...” His steady tone withered before falling to a short silence. “On the same page” His head turned ever so slightly“I have to practise. You should leave”
His foot had just stepped onto the soft, freshly cut grass when you spoke again, a bit louder to make sure he heard you.
“I’m getting the Obliviate charm next week. I decided on it a few days before your letter arrived, and I’ve been preparing for it ever since”
The sound of Oliver’s heavy Quidditch boots stomping on the grass stopped at once, and all the indifference he had been carrying himself with washed away just like colour on his face as he turned to you.
“What?”
“I explained it on the letter I wrote you last time. It was supposed to be a goodbye letter, but...”
He reached you in only a few steps, but as he stood in front of you, he was breathing like he had just run a full lap around the pitch. You were sure you could almost hear his heartbeat, but maybe that was because of how close he was standing.
“Wha-- wh--” he stammered, suddenly frantic “Is your family okay with it? Patrick?”
“Mum and Dad were fairly easy to convince. Patrick not so much, but eventually he got around it”
“But, why? If it’s because of what you said the other day? That’s--”
“Of course it is because of what I said the other day” You cut him off “I don’t want to be a burden anymore. To my brother or...” Your eyes left his, busying themselves on a random corner “...anyone”
Oliver’s breathing stilled, and the next words that came out of him did so in a low mutter.
“Is that what you meant? About me?”
Your face flushed immediately, feeling exposed and embarrassed.
“It is not like I assumed you would-- like... I was just explaining to him why it’d be better not to be... friends”
“Oh right, because I’m a useless meathead that can’t help?” he asked bitterly.
“Because you are kind” you answered, and the harshness of his stare softened before he composed himself “Because you would waste your time and energy to help me out, and I don’t want you to do that”
“So what?” He retorted drily, his voice steady. It took you aback, and you unconsciously leaned back.
“What do you mean?”
“I will make my own mind up about that”
“Oliver--”
“You can’t tell me what I can or can’t do, alright?” he finally snapped. The stoic expression he had made sure to maintain until then dropped completely “What, you don’t want to be a burden to me? Tough luck! If I want to stand in the rain for hours waiting for you, that’s on me!” He pointed his finger at you, actually poking you on the shoulder and throwing you off your balance “If I am late for practice because I have to take you somewhere, that’s my decision! You don’t have the right to decide whether I fancy you or not!”
The silence felt louder once Oliver’s outburst finished, and the echo of his voice died between the walls of the pit. His face was hot, his eyebrows deeply sunken over his eyes that were fixed on you. They shook slightly when reality started to dawn slowly on him, but he kept his cool. His chest rose and fell with heavy breathing, and this time you were sure you could hear his heartbeat.
“Okay,” it’s all you could say, still trying to process all he had said.
“Okay?”
There was a brief second of hesitation before you grabbed onto his face so you could kiss him. It was surprising, just how soft his skin was, it felt hot under your touch. He tensed up before he relaxed with a content sigh when your lips met his, and his arms held you closer when he felt you pulling away. He made a noise you could only interpret as a protest before he kissed you again, just as soft and airy, letting it linger, a bit drunk on the taste of your lips and your body pressed against his. When he finally decided he had had enough for the time being, he allowed you to take a small step back, but his arms were still firmly wrapped around you.
“I’m sorry,” you said, breathless.
“It’s okay” he reassured, trying to catch his breath “I’m sorry I raised my voice”
Your head rested against his chest. He felt you relax with a sigh as his hand stayed on the back of your head.
“It’s alright. I liked everything you said”
Oliver chuckled, his face breaking into a smile. You wanted to look up and stare at it, at the wrinkles that formed at the corners of his eyes when he did.
“I could have said them better”
“Good enough for me” you mumbled onto his chest, and he squeezed you tighter for a second.
“So..” you cleared your voice “You fancy me?”
To your surprise, he didn’t look embarrassed, even if his face got a bit red. He looked as proud as ever when he stated, almost nonchalantly:
“I thought that was obvious by the third letter”
“Not really” you pondered.“If anything, I might have thought that when we met at the Warwick game... when you thought I was someone else”
“Yeah... it was definitely a weird feeling” he joked, conflicted “But in the end I guess I can’t help myself”
Your head turned to the side in confusion; his fingers threaded a little deeper into your hair.
“About what?”
“About fancying you” he replied “Every version of you”
summary: after Oliver Wood saves you from an embarrassing situation you promise to help him out with anything he needs. When you both fail Divination you find your chance to help him out, even if that might enter in conflict with your blooming feelings
content: fluff, angst
notes: ravenclaw reader, no bookworm stereotyped; minor canon inconsistency
wc: 15k
You had been greeted by warmth and the heavy scents of wood and leather mixed together as you seeked refugee in the Quidditch store. Discretely standing in a corner of the store, you peered through one of the display windows only to see the boys still there, engaged in what seemed to be animated conversation with your friends. The sight of the boy that had seeked your attention for the last year and that you were desperately trying to avoid now was talking to your friends, and you were quietly praying he would just go away before one of them cracked.
“Excuse me”
You startled and turned to your side. Brown eyes were staring down at you with a bit of impatience, his lips pressed in a polite smile. You realized then that you were standing in the middle of the asile, and you pressed yourself against the shelf to let him pass. He did so with a bit of difficulty, his broad body slightly gracing against yours as he passed by.
“I’m really sorry”
“No problem”
You looked through the window again, the group now moving along, together. Your chest rose up and down with a heavy sigh, you should have thought it wouldn’t be that easy to avoid him even among the crowd. Your eyes diverted then towards the boy that you had let pass. While not a stranger to Oliver Wood, you thought this must have been the first time you guys had spoken in your six years of education. He was standing by the wide shelves, a heavy book with various moving arrows and stick figures gliding through its open pages in his hands. His black jumper made the snowflakes that had fallen on it way more visible, multiple of them peppered through the fabric like the starry night sky. A heavy coat hung from his wide shoulders, kind of formal for a boy his age. When you finally looked at his face, his eyes were already set on you. With very little grace you looked away and started walking in the opposite direction, hands aching to cover your face in embarrassment.
“What was that” you actually moanend out lout, a student nearby giving you a weird look as you passed him by.
You stopped by a display of various bats, all looking the same to you. The hands of a manequin floated in the air over them, displaying leather gloves of a beautiful amber color. A sign above them read “Better grip, better win!” followed by the price tag. You grimaced when you saw it.
“You play?” Someone asked as they stood next to you.
It was Oliver, his smile more amicable now. His features were soft, but not behind the eyes. He was carrying the book from before in his hands, alongside with three more. The corners of your mouth involuntarily curled into the subtlest of smiles.
“Hello- Sorry, yes! I mean no, actually. I don’t play”
You bit your lip as if to keep your mouth shut. His eyebrows rose and then furrowed, a toothy green across his face.
“So... you don’t?”
“I don’t” you repeated, brushing your nose as if that would hid the blush across your cheeks. You eyed the books in his hands “I guess you do”
You had known him, of course, but your embarrassment had been so great that you hadn’t known what else to say. It seemed to have offended him, or at least surprised him greatly.
“Wow, you really don’t follow the team, uh? Can’t even recognize the captain”
His eyes darted to your neck and you remembered you were still wearing your friend’s Gryffindor scarf. Maybe that was the reason why the store suddenly felt so hot.
“I’m actually a Ravenclaw, this is my friend’s” you said as you tugged at the scarf “But the truth is I don’t really watch much Quidditch if my house isn’t playing”
He leaned against the cabinet where a few broom maintenance products were displayed.
“That’s disappointing. We are good”
“I’m sorry” you muttered.
He straightened himself up, the sharp look in his eyes softening.
“I was joking” he sounded a bit flustered, and as if he was trying to move past the moment he added “What are you doing here then? It’s a pretty specific store”
“I was just... hiding, from someone” he didn’t say anything, merely making an amused face that was obviously expecting a follow up “I sent a confession note to a guy, well, my friend did for me, Valentine’s day and all that. Anyways, turns out he fancies another girl we didn’t know about and now I’m delaying the inevitable embarrassment of getting rejected”
“Yeah, you should be grateful he’s rejecting you, he’s doing you a favour. He sucks!”
“He does?”
“Oh, yeah. You said you don’t watch many games, but he’s embarrassing”
“Oh, I do watch the Hufflepuff ones for him, tough...” Oliver gave you a disgusted look “Didn’t realize he was bad”
“Yeah? I don’t know if you know this but you are not supposed to let the balls go through the big rings. He does that a lot”
His voice was picking up volume, the subject obviously stricking a nerve. You knew this about him, but it was fascinating to experience Oliver Wood’s Quidditch fanatism first hand.
“It’s okay, I don’t think I’ll be watching any more of his games”
“He needs a new broom too, you know”
“I definitelly know now”
Oliver was about to comment on how bad his overall posture was too, when he saw your panicked expression and eyes set above his shoulder. The ring of the bell was still echoing through the store when he turned around, seeing Edmund and another friend coming inside.
“Sorry, lovely talking to you”
You ran towards the end of the store, attempting to hide between the shelves of books and Quidditch memorabilia. Oliver had followed you very casually, slightly amused by the situation.
“I don’t know how to tell you this, but there’s no way for you to get out of here without bumping into him”
“Then I’ll just wait”
Oliver looked over his shoulder “He’s coming this way”
“You are not helping”
You swore under your breath, earning a chuckle from Oliver.
“Why don’t you get it over with? You are going to get rejected anyways”
“Easy for you to say!”
“You are the one who said that!”
You gave him a poisonous look, face starting to redden in embarrassment at the idea of your upcoming humilliation.
“You’ve never gotten rejected, haven’t you” you asked, and Oliver’s expression softened.
He could see Edmund walking towards were you two were as they reached the end of the store, a troubled expression on his face as he looked back at you. With a heavy sigh he stood facing you, hand resting against the shelf behind you and effectively caging you against it.
“Uhm... what are we doing?”
“I’m being nice”
You had no more time to ask any questions before you could see Edmund’s face behind Oliver’s shoulder. Despite the lack of visibility, you could recognize the puffed blond curls anywhere. He called your name as if it was a question and you tried to peer at him, Oliver’s frame shielding him from you.
“Hey” you said as nonchalantly as possible.
Oliver turned his head over his shoulder and gave him a friendly smile.
“How you doing, mate”
You couldn’t see Edmund that well, but you heard the pause he took as he observed the both of you.
“Can we talk for a second?”
“Uhm, I’m kind of busy, actually. Oliver is just telling me about... big rings and stuff”
That made Oliver laugh, face so close to yours it was possible to notice every wrinkle and every crease as he smiled down at you.
“Yeah, uh... we are a bit busy”
Edmund seemed to have gotten the message, as you only heard him after a short pause.
“Cool. See yous later then”
Edmund walked away with his friend, loud wishpers following their hurried footsteps. You knew everybody would have heard about it by the time you got back to the carriages, but that was okay.
“Thank you” you breathed, head falling forwad slightly.
“No problem. Can I have that back?”
He raised an eyebrow and looked down where you were grabbing onto his jacket. You let go with a flustered apology and he stepped away from you, finally leaving room between you two again. He looked around the corner and gave you a sign with his hand. Edmund was gone.
“Thank you again”
“Anything to lower that prick’s ego” There was a knock on one of the windows, a pair of boys around your age making gestures at Oliver. They seemed to be in a hurry “I have to go. I’ll see you around, yeah?” he said to you as he walked towards the door, turning to you with a smile “Oliver Wood, by the way”
“I know”
“Will you pay for that, son?” the lady at the register asked.
Oliver realized then that he was still holding the books and froze in place.
“Sorry” he stuttered, looking at you out of the corner of his eye as he left the books carefully on the counter “Maybe some other time”
And like that, he had ran out of the store.
The next time you had run into Oliver he had been walking on the opposite side of the courtyard. You had dodged students and ran to him, slightly tapping his shoulder when you had reached him. He had been frowning when he turned and for a moment you regretted bothering him, but his expression softened as it settled on you.
“I’m sorry. Is it a bad moment?” you asked.
“No it’s just...a weird day" he lifted his right hand.There was some medical tape wrapped aorund his right hand "How have you been?”
“Are you alright?”
Oliver gave you a brief look.
“This?”
He lifted his hand and waited for you to say something. You didn’t, a bit weirded out by the strange pause.
“Yeah, is that from practice?”
“No, this was from class”
“Bad charm?”
For some reason that made him smile, a joke you obviously didn’t get and he didn’t seem to want to share.
“Something like that”
You gave him a weird look. It was obvious he was being evasive on pourpose, so you decided to respectfully drop the conversation.
“Anyways, I was coming to tell you I’ll be watching the game later” there was a Gryffindor vs Hufflepuff game programmed for that afternoon, but looking at his hand you were overcome with worry “Will you be able to play with your hand like this?”
“Yeah, don’t worry about that. I could play without both hands” he joked, but the corners of his lips pushed his smile into a small frowm “You are going to watch Edmund? After all that?”
That made you laugh, a chuckle escaping your lips at how disappointed he sounded. He was odd, but he was fun. There was also something about the straightforwardness he carried himself with. It was intimidating but somewhat endearing. The kind of that makes you feel the good kind of nervous.
“Are you mad? I meant I will be cheering for you”
“Oh” for a moment he seemed to have run out of things to say “Thank you”
“You are welcome, I guess”
“Is good that you are coming, I need to do really well today. Just costed Gryffindor one hundred points”
That surprised you. He didn’t sound upset, but you could tell he wasn’t happy either.
“What did you do?”
To your surprise Oliver opened his mouth then closed it. There was a mischevious smile tugging at his lips, spreading across his face as he started to walk away.
“Don’t worry ‘bout it” he said “See you at the game”
And you did, leading the Gryffindor team in a perfect arrow formation as they took the first leap around the pitch under the cheers of their house. The Hufflepuff team came afterwards, and as they flew by the Ravenclaw stands you couldn’t help but notice Edmund. It wasn’t until he was standing still in front of the rings that you got confirmation of what you thought had noticed as he passed by in a flash. There was a huge bruise on the side of his face, purple spreading across a swollen cheek.
“Did you punch Edmund?”
You had been waiting outside the storage room, seeing the members of the Gryffindor team leave one by one. Strange glances had been thrown your way but everybody was too busy celebrating to actually pay you any mind. When you had seen Oliver come out, you had asked him right away. He had turned around, startled. His face was still flushed from the game, the stripped Quidditch jersey sticking to his body in a way that you found suffocating in more than one way. He didn’t answer right away, instead looking at the tiny Gryffindor flag you had in your hand.
“Maybe”
“Why didn’t you say?”
“Because I would have had to tell you why I did it” his brow creased as he remembered the brief exchange before he had smashed his fist against Edmund’s face “I don’t really want to repeat any of what that dobber said”
You had imagined something like that must have happened, but actually hearing it from him felt different, like a daydream coming to life. You couldn’t lie to yourself about how you had become more aware of Oliver ever since you had run into him that day. It was as if having had him so close to you had allowed to take in his features, his mannerisms in a way you had never before.
“Thank you. And I’m sorry, again”
“No need”
“I guess I owe you double now”
“What’d you got to offer?”
“Anything you want”
“That’s a dangerous promise”
“I trust you’ll make good use of it” you patted his arm awkwardly, regretting it almost immediately “You’ve proven to be worthy”
It wouldn’t be long before Oliver found a way to use one of the favours you had promised him. You both had been sitting at Divination class, your seats having changed after your new foun firendhsip. It turned out that Oliver had had the same idea as you, choosing the class as a way of getting an easy passing grade subject that wouldn’t distract you from more difficult ones. Oblivious to his surroundings as he had been, Oliver hadn’t realized that he would be the only guy in the class. It had made you laugh at the beginning of the year, seeing him sit at the back of the class and fumbling over his words whenever he got asked a question, the giggles seeming to exacerbate his embarrassment, which was a charming contrast to his though demeanor. Maybe that’s why you had made a point to sit next to him, which he seemed to appreaciate a lot. It had taken all your courage though, worried about being too obvious, that he would find it obnoxious for some reason. Instead he head greeted you eagerly, and you thought he looked somewhat relieved. You had been aware of the stares, though, a few classmates staring your way the first couple days you had sat together.
“So... uhm, I’ve been having a lot of... new thoughts lately” he had said, hands flipping through the pages of his book.
“Care to share any of these... thoughts?” Madam Trelawney’s voice cut through the sea of giggles, all heads turned to Oliver by then.
As expected, it was always an espectacle when it was his turn to get questioned. You laughed behind your hand and Oliver kicked you slightly underneath the table, attempting to not laugh himself.
“Thoughts about winning the Quidditch Cup” he said as if to win time, eyes scanning his book.
“Because you are a capricorn” you whispered.
“What”
“You are a capricorn, and a leo”
“I am a leo capricorn” he said loudly, and despite the never ending laughter Madame Trelawney seemed pleased.
“That is right. I can feel the energy of mars through you too”
That seemed to be enough for her, as she turned around and continued with the class, everybody turning back their attention away from Oliver. He sighed and slumped on his seat, pushing you playfully as you recovered your breath.
“Thinking about your offer of helping me out, you wouldn’t happen to be good at Divination”
He leaned over the table again, his knees bumping against yours under the table, something that you had become disgunstingly used to. That, paired with the enveloping almost dense scent of incense in the class made you want to lean forward too and just lean next to him. It made you feel warm, cozy and fuzzy all over.
“Do I look good to you? I barely passed the last exam” Oliver let his head fall against the surface of the table. Truth was that it was far from the easy passing grade you both had expected. Frustrated with the fact you couldn’t help and in an attempt to be somewhat useful, you offered something you didn’t really want to “Maybe you could ask Beth?”
His eyes followed yours towards the first row of seats where Beth Berkins was attentively taking notes. She was a Gryffindor and prefect, the right person to help a hopeless jock, you thought.
“I don’t know her”
He made a face, head resting over his crossed arms as he rested them on the table.
“You don’t know anyone here”
“I know you” he looked up at you out of the corner of his eye “Can you ask her for me?”
“I don’t know her either” you protested.
“But you owe me, and you also need help”
The truth was, you really didn’t want to ask her. There was a very simple, selfish reason for that, and that was that not only was she really smart, but also very popular for all the usual reasons.
“Isn’t she in your house? How come you don’t know her”
“We don’t really run in the same circles”
With that Oliver had rested his forehead over his crossed arms and it was clear he wouldn’t be continuing the conversation. The idea of her and Oliver spending time at the library by themselves made you feel nauseous, but you were also aware of how egotistical and delusional you were. Oliver needed help, and him never interacting with Beth wasn’t going to make him like you anyway. So after class you had approached her with Oliver standing right behind you, only waving his hand when you had introduced you both. She had agreed surprisingly easily, and she had scheduled a study season that same evening.
“Libra and taurus are both ruled by...”
Oliver and you exchanged a quick look before looking up at Beth, who was patiently waiting.
“Venus?”
She had pointed her quill at you with a surprised smile.
“Very good” she turned to Oliver “Have you not been listening?”
“I have. Is just silly”
“Okay. What signs are ruled by the moon?”
“The moon is a planet?”
You had elbowed him on the side, worried that Beth would be upset at your incompetence and stop helping, but to your surprise she laughed it off. She propped herself over the table and took Oliver’s notebook. She wrote on it, her delicate cursive handwritting a huge contrast next to Oliver’s bold and messy one.
“Not a planet” she laughed “But it does rule cancer, that’s why they become more sensitive when there is a full one”
The light metallic noise her bracelet made when writting was oddly pleasant and the way she slid the notebook back to Oliver effortlesly graceful. You looked down at your own notes, mere scribbles under the shadow of your nail bitten fingers and you felt like sinking in your seat.
“Wait until he finds out about the sun” you joked, and Beth took a small beat before laughing softly.
“Yes, there is also the sun. Very good”
Oliver turned to you then, brow creased so deeply you thought he was feeling the after effects of the pudding they had served for lunch that day.
“The sun is also in this?”
Beth covered her mouth as she laughed, amused by Oliver’s evident despair. You playfully pushed Oliver’ face away, his skin warm in contrast with your cold hands.
“You really pay no attention, don’t you?”
“It’s okay, we can continue studying in the common room if you need more time”
You had forgotten about that, or more like you hadn’t wanted to think about it. There had been a sharp sting in the middle of your stomach that you decided to ignore.
“I’m hungry, shall we call it a day?”
Oliver closed his notebook before any of you replied. He dragged his chair against the floor, making multiple people around the library wince and stare at him. Beth did too, and you kind of hoped she would be displeased by Oliver’s crude and oblivious attitude.
“Oh, okay”
Beth stood up and so did you, picking up your things and walking towards the exit when Oliver had announced that he needed to look up something he had forgotten. You and Beth were left alone at the doors of the library.
“So, how many N.E.W.T.S are you taking?” you asked.
“Nine” she said, and that had been the end of the conversation.
Thankfully Oliver came back soon after, a small book in his hands. He handed it to you.
“Quidditch basics”
You stared at the thin, worn book.
“I am not in the mood to add another book to my study list...”
“How many N.E.W.T.S are you guys taking?” Beth asked suddenly.
“Five each” Oliver answered, then turned to you “It’s light reading, for kids!”
The weeks passed by, and by the end of the semester Oliver’s notebook was fuller than it had ever been with notes, all in Beth’s handwritting. Despite that, however, Oliver’s grades didn’t get any better. You should have been worrying about yours, which were suffering the same fate, and yet you were more concerned about him. These studying sessions had made you appreciate the time you and Oliver would spend alone way more. With Quidditch cancelled, Oliver had taken it upon himself to use his free time planning for next year. When you had offered him company, he had both been pleasantly surprised and excited. Apparently no one else wanted to be around him when he went Quidditch mode, and it didn’t take you long to see why.
“So if you have a Cleanswipe and you try to dive, you should twist the broom with a slight tilt of the wrist, right?” you still had to learn what questions were rethroical and which ones he actually expected you to comment on. You were sitting in the stands of the Quidditch pitch, watching how he walked up and down, left and right as he gestured wildly, notes in his hand, listening to his voice raise in a way it only did when he spoke about the sport “But if you have a Comet like me, it’s better to twist at the forearm because of the design and aerodynamics of the tip”
There was a pause before you nodded slowly.
“Totally”
Oliver’s arms crosed over his chest.
“You know you asked to do this with me”
You had been staring at him, hand resting underneath your chin, admitedly absent-mindedly. You blinked at him and starightened a bit, feeling the effect of the cold in your muscles which felt tight as you moved for the first time in a while.
“What do you want me to say? I’m listening!”
“Yeah but you are not understanding any of it”
Oliver coughed drily, covering his moth with his arm.
“Yeah, well, we both knew that’d happen. I’m just here to hang out and listen to you”
Oliver sat next to you, leg bruising yours as he got comfortable. Despite the unyielding cold, just having him close made warmth bloom in your chest and spread all over.
“I guess diving techniques are too advanced for a newbie anyway”
“I could barely hover on my broom, so yeah”
“When’s the last time you flew?”
“Second year, for class”
“Are you kidding?” he coughed again “That’s a lot”
“That’s the usual, Oliver”
You slid the scarf out of your neck and turned to him, hanging it around his neck under the wieght of his gaze that felt heavier paired with his sudden silence. You expected some difficulty to tie it around his neck, but once he realized what you were doing he stood perfectlly still.
“You will catch a cold” he said.
“You are catching a cold!”
“That’s okay, there’s no Quidditch to play”
Oliver saw your brow crease and give him an incredilous look.
“I don’t want you to get sick Quidditch or not. Blimey, you are so weird”
He found himself smiling, staring at the way your forehead wrinkled and your smile twisted. The shape of your nose as you looked away and the way you fidgeted with your obviously cold hands.
“Shall we get you on a broom?”
“What? No!”
“Come with me”
Oliver stood up and walked down the row of seats, signaling you to follow him with his arm and calling to you when he didn’t hear you behind him. Pretending to be annoyed you followed him to the storage room, which was way messier than you had expected. The pale spring sun wasn’t enough to lighten the room properly, lit just enough to not bump into what lied scattered around the space. There was the faint and familiar scent of dust in the air that made your nose itch. Brooms were propped against the wall and some uniforms were poorly folded over the benches.
“Put these on”
Oliver handed you Quidditch gloves and you took them without protest, actually glad to guard your hands from the cold. They fit perfectly.
“Whose gloves are these?”
“Angelina’s”
“Is it really okay for me to use them?”
“Yeah, as long as you don’t tell her”
Oliver picked his broom and headed out with you following suit. Once in the middle of the pitch you couldn’t help but to notice how vast it truly was, your stomach dropping at the idea of hundreds of people staring down at you from the bleachers.
“Doesn’t it make you nervous when you play? Having all these people watching you?”
Oliver shrugged.
“Not really. I like it, I work well under pressure”
He had propped his broom parallel to the floor, hovering a few inches above the ground.
“Oliver Wood likes the attention, uh?”
He didn’t react to your teasing.
“Wouldn’t you?”
“Are you kidding? I can barely deal with yours”
You had spoken your mind a bit too loudly with that answer, but thankfully to you he hadn’t really caught onto it. Luckily to you, Oliver didn’t seem to be very aware of any kind of flirting, accidental or not.
“Go on, hop in”
He took a few steps back to let you get on the broom, but you didn’t move, a tingling feeling prickling at your skin.
“What if I fly away?”
Oliver looked at you blankly for a moment before he blinked once, twice.
“You won’t fly away. Come on” With hesitation you walked up to him and got on the broom, body swaying a bit until you steadied yourself “Wow, you really never do this”
“I told you! Nevermind--”
You had started to get out of the broom when Oliver grabbed your shoulder, stopping you.
“Okay, okay. Basics” Ignoring the feeling of his hand on your shoulder you gave him a resigned look before finding your balance again “Hands further forward”
His fingers peeled yours from the broom and guided them forward, expertly helping you secure your grip. You wished your fingers weren’t so cold and numb so you could have felt his touch better. It was gentle, and despite the barrier the gloves presented, it still sent shivers down your body. He took his time to adjust your grip and then let you go, his hands still holding onto the broom between your hands and legs.
“Have you thought about becoming a flying teacher? You are good”
“Then why are you still so tense”
“...I’m not”
“Come on, up” The broom lifted a few inches more. Your grip tightened when you felt your feet lift from the grass, your body stiffening “You are still on the ground” he laughed.
“Easy for you to say!” you squealed.
You were hovering now above Oliver’s head, with his hands still holding onto the wooden shaft.
“Can you move now?” Instead of waiting for an answer he started slowly moving the broom himself. Your body tensed but you left him guide it in a slow semi circle around him. The feeling was as fun as you had remembered it to be, but you couldn’t shake the irrational idea that you would mess up and crash and burn out of your head “Isn’t this great?”
There was so much genuine joy in his voice that you had wished you could have shared it with him.
“Yes” you answered with so much worry it ripped a laugh out of Oliver’s chest.
“You look so scared”
“Shut up”
“Do you want me to hop in with you?”
“No!”
Your face burnt hot, even more when you had finally dared to look at him and saw the wide smile on his face. The wind swept his hair in multiple directions and tinted his cheeks a soft pink. You looked away before he caught you staring too long.
“You think you’re ready for me to let go?”
“No!”
The question had made you instinctively grab onto his shoulder, your balance quivering for a second. Your hand fisted onto the soft fabric of his cardigan.
“Do you trust me?”
“Yes!”
His words hadn’t died yet when your answer had come cutting through the cold air, as fast as it had been sincere. Your eyes were shut and your grip on him had loosened, but still firmly held onto him as if he would disappear. For a few seconds Oliver said nothing, and your were preparing yourself for him to let go of you with words of encouragement.
“Okay, let’s get you off”
You oepened your eyes, and fear was quickly washed over by embarrassment.
“What?”
“I’m not going to make you fly when you are this scared”
“Am not” you protested, barely convincible and letting go of him.
The soft rustling of grass underneath your feet welcomed you back to the gound, and you let out a poorly disguised sigh of relief. You hoped out of the broom and handed it to him, eyes on the ground unable to meet his.
“That was a great first lesson for someone who is scared of flying”
“Don’t...”
“Why didn’t you say?”
You gave him a small shrug and he stared down at you, head cokced to the side as if trying to read your expression that was hidden from him.
“We were having fun”
“I don’t particularly enjoy watching you panic” a beat “Well that’s not entirely true”
You pushed him playfully, bitting down a smile.
“Shut up...”
“Let’s go have fun indoors, where is not so cold, yeah?” Oliver had said, casually passing his arm around your shoulders before joking “Don’t worry, I won’t let go”
Breakfast the morning you had been set to leave Hogwarts for summer vacation had been nerve wrecking. A particularly big gift enveloped in brown paper was set next to you on the table. Your attention had been on Oliver, watching him eat his breakfast and waiting for him to finish. It had been when he chugged his pumpkin juice in one big gulp and had gotten up from the table that you did the same. You crossed the lenght of the great hall and stopped him at the entrance before he had time to find his suitcase parked among all the others. Before you could say anything he looked at your tie and sighed.
“Would it hurt you to learn a charm to tie this properly for once?” It was a pet peeve of Oliver to see a poorly tied tie, which was quite funny having in consideration his always ended up loosened up at the end of the school day. You had never been good at it, and to be completely honest, you had known a charm to fix it. However, the first time that Oliver had adjusted it and fixed it for you, you had voluntarily chosen to forget it. His fingers were expertly adjusting your tie while his eyes fell to the gift in your hands “What’s that?”
“For you”
His eyebrows shoot up and disappeared behind his bangs that had gotten a bit long through the last past month. He held the gift and for a moment you could see how surprised he was at the heaviness of it. He eyed you suspiciously.
“Can I open it now?”
“If you want”
You actually had wished he would, wanting to see his face when he did. He teared at the wrapping paper carefully and you collected it so he could inspect the gift. You felt a bit flustered as students passed by and stared at you two, aware of how the scene might come across. A group of girls that must have been first or second years passed by you and excitedly pointed at you, giggling. Oliver didn’t notice or didn’t care, busy inspecting the books he was holding. He read the titles a few times before he looked at you, eyes gleaming under the warm lighting of the candles.
“It was my fault you couldn’t buy them, after all”
Oliver let out a surprised chuckle. He had been right, the books he was holding the ones he hadn’t had the chance to buy the day you both had met at the Quidditch store.
“How did you remember which ones they were?”
“Well...” you started before you could bite your tongue, Oliver waiting for you to finish the sentence “I actually bought them the same day. I was planning on giving them to you at some point as a thank you but couldn’t think of when so... here they are”
“Thank you” he passed his hand over the hard covers “I had completely forgotten”
“You forgot about the day we met?”
“No! I meant the books. The rest I remember”
You both shared a look, and for a moment your heart swell in a way that felt suffocating, you could almost feel it pressing against your ribcage and making it hard to breathe. Oliver wasn’t good with words, but the gleam in his brown eyes was enough for you to understand. You wished it could always be like this, but you also knew staying delusional wouldn’t do you any good. At some point the daydream would end, and so it did faster than you could have thought when Beth had walked to you both. She had stopped in front of you, suitcase already in hand and cheeks already apple red despite the warm weather.
“Hi guys, I’m heading out with my friends now” she had turned to Oliver then “You got the adress, right?”
Oliver’s eyes had briefly settled on you before he had nodded, an awkward smile on his face.
“Yeah, no worries”
“Great, see you next year”
She waved you goodbye and left you two in a strange silence as you both watched her walk away. You though that the fastest way to ignore the painful ache in your chest was to tease him about the obvious nature of the exchange, but the unpleseant feeling brewing on the pitch of your stomach threatened to creep up your throat like bilis if you dared to speak on it.
“She said we should stay in contact during the holidays, because of my failing grades. Do you want to write too?”
A small flash of discomfort had crossed your face before you could compose yourself with a dry chuckle. How embarrassing was it to be an after thought, to be invited into something you were so obviously never supposed to be part of. You found that kindness humilliating. Oliver wasn’t socially skilled enough to understand that, but that was something you couldn’t help him with. You didn’t seem to be his go to for help anymore anyway.
“No, thank you. It sounds so awkward if you offer it like that. I’ll see you after the summer Oliver”
You crossed the hall to collect your backpack, a ghostly hand pressing on your throat as you tossed the wrapping paper you still had in your hands on the open luggage and walked out of there without so much a fake smile his way.
There hadn’t been any interest on your part to approach Oliver once you came back from summer break. You were smart enough to understand that there had been one point in which you had been pushed out of the equation, and you had been desperate to hold onto that bit of dignity you had left. You had tried not to think of Oliver for the last three months, but that had proven futile when you found yourself wondering what kind of letters he was exchanging with Beth, or more about the letters he wasn’t exchanging with you. The memory of gifting him these books so ignorant to what had been going on beneath the surface made your face burn hot with embarrassment every single time, and how pathetic you must have looked in his eyes. You had tried not to stare at him during dinner that first night back at the castle, and afraid of witnessing something awful, like the image that had formed in your head of Beth and him cozying up in the Gryffindor table, you had sat with your back towards it. Eventually something that you had been dreading as much as you had hoped would happen actually did: Oliver had sat next to you during Muggle Studies the first day of class, dropping the books carelessly on top of his desk.
“Hello stranger”
It had been a playful greeting, however there had been a hint of bitterness behind his words.
“Hi”
The smile was genuine, and even if you had to admit it through the bitterness, you were happy to see him.
“Haven’t seen you around”
“It’s the first class of term, Oliver”
“Yeah, but I expected to see you yesterday. Where were you on the train?”
“Oh, ran late and had to share at the front with some first years”
Your heart skipped a beat, and you had to remind yourself to never take anything Oliver said like that seriously. It hadn’t been you he had been writting during the summer. Oliver laughed at the image that formed in his head of you surrounded by excited children, as usual your suffering his favorite enterteinment. He opened his bag and handed you a piece of clothing with a folded piece of parchment on top of it.
“For you” he said “I’m not good at wrapping gifts so I didn’t do it. Sorry” You stared at it for a moment, eyes darting from it to Oliver’s face, whose smile seemed to falter every time your eyes set on it. It seemed to steady when you took it from his hands, setting the parchment on the desk and unfolding the gift in front of you. It was a purple t-shirt that you could tell right away was slightly too large for you “Turn it around”
You did, and saw that on the front of it was written “Pride of Portree” in big white letters.
“Is this a...?”
“Quidditch team, yes. My parents took me to their game a few weeks ago. I know you don’t have a team so I assigned it to you”
“I still don’t know anything about Quidditch, though”
“I know, that’s why”
He cocked his head towards the piece of parchment that rested over your desk. Setting the t-shirt on your lap you opened it to see it covered from top to bottom in Oliver’s handwritting.
“Dougal McBride might be unorthodox but he gets the job done” you read, with Oliver lipsyncing it verbatim.
“All you need to know about the team is right there. Now we can have a conversation”
“Oh, now we can have a conversation? What have we been doing until now then?”
“I mean, I wanted to talk with you about something that I like”
Your eyes settled again on the parchement, ink covering almost every part of it. It made you feel full of something you hadn’t experience for a while. Last time it had been shattered immediately, and you couldn’t help but to wonder how’d long it take for that to happen again.
“So this is more homework? Do I memorize this?”
“It’s easy” he said “We can practice”
“Do we add this to the study schedule then?”
You could have sworn you saw his smile quiver for a second, but whatever it was that he was about to say, or not to, it was interrupted by Ms. Burbage entering the classroom.
It was very unpleasant, you thought, the way your heart decided to hold onto the idea that maybe you had been jumping to conclusions again. You had been telling yourself that there was something going on behind your back, and yet the small light of hope deep within your chest refused to extinguish. “Oliver would have told you” it said, “he’s not socially capable enough to have noticed your feelings”. That had been a good point, but “Beth might have told him not to tell me” was an even better one. There was no way for you to have known anyway, study seasons not having taken place since the beginning o the semester. You had actually asked Oliver about it after the summer.
“I don’t know” he had said, and you had been unaware of how his eyes had been trying to avoid yours “I might need to dedicate more time to practice. Is not like we got any better last time”
You had wanted to deny it, but he was completely right. Is not like you really wanted to study either, and deep down it bothered you that you knew it’d be better for you to study without him around. He was way too distracting, the way he would bit the edge of his quill and the deep sighs he would leave whenever he got stuck claiming your attention and leaving your notes untouched. Your quirks also made you someone hard to study with, you thought, the fluttering of a hundred hummingbirds thundering on the pit of your stomach whenever you remembered the way study sessions would usually go. You could have been drumming your fingers against the desk, your eyes uselessly reading the same sentence over and over again. Oliver had set his hand against yours, and it felt warm and heavy and rough.
“Stop that” he had said without even looking at you.
“Sorry”
He retracted his hand, and you found yourself missing the feeling before it was really gone.You tried as hard as possible to remember how it had felt. Oliver also had his quirks too however, his leg bouncing up and down whenever he was feeling anxious. With more bravery than annoyance you had set your hand over his knee, which had stilled immediately under your touch.
“Stop that”
You hadn’t turned to look at him, but you could hear his smile in the way he said:
“My bad”
The weather had been still pleasantly warm when the first Gryffindor practice of the year had taken place. The sun shone brightly and the breeze was crisp and cold, it made the hair in your arms lift with a pleasant chill. You hadn’t planned to run into Oliver on your way to the pitch, but fate had had its way, both of you naturally meeting at the entrance.
“Good morning”
He didn’t greet you right away, instead eyeing your outfit. More specifically, the purple tshirt he had gifted you that he now could see was way too big for you. He didn’t look bad himself, and for the first time in your life you thought the Quidditch uniform wasn’t unflattering. In fact, you realized this was the first time you were seeing him on it since you had become friends. You could tell he was beaming, probably thrilled by being able to wear it again after so long. His athletic frame seemed to be highlighted under the equipment, and you felt like the sun must have shone brighter on you the moment Oliver eyes met yours, his brown eyes a shade ligther under the sunlight.
“That’s too big”
You pinched at the edges of the t-shirt and offered him a small twirl.
“I like it”
He was smiling at you, not broadly but softly. It took your breath away. Very rarely you saw Oliver smile like this, and with the late summer sunlight washing him in shades of gold he looked almost breathtaking.
“You make it work”
You were taken aback, and you had to remind yourself that Oliver didn’t know the weight of his words sometimes. You saw the way he adjusted his gloves with some difficulty, the seams slightly teared, leather stretching almost to the breaking point.
“Can’t wait to put these notes you gave me to practice”
“Yeah I was going to ask, did you come to see me?”
The question had been so sudden you couldn’t help but to stutter. Was it weird that you did? Was it not allowed? Did he hate it?
“Well... yes” you gave him an awkward smile, attempting to defflate your nerviosism “Should I not? I can leave if you want me to”
“No!” he reached his arm out, as if stopping you from walking away “I meant-- I wasn’t expecting it”
“Why? We are friends” you bit your lip, bitting down a smile and something bitter “Are we not?”
You saw his chest rise and fall with a deep sigh that never left his lips. He was looking at you, eyes narrowed under the direct light, his expression unreadable.
“Yes, we are”
Despite the everpresent natural bluntness to his speech, it had come out almost gentle. It made you want to throw up. You reached your hand out, bringing it up to his forehead, casting a shadow over his eyes and shielding them from the sun.
“Stop looking at me like that, you look like you are mad at me”
“It’s the sun! Are you blaming me for the sun?”
“You are a capricorn, so yes!”
“That’s leo”
He pushed your hand down, but he didn’t let go of it right away.
“Wow, someone has been studying”
Oliver’s hold on your hand softened and something passed by his features. You didn’t notice, however, your five senses focused on the feeling of his leather glove holding your hand still.
“Oi, Wood! You coming or not?” someone called from the pitch. Oliver let go of your hand and cleared his throat, the moment lost.
“Will see you up there I guess”
“Yeah, can’t wait for you to show me how it’s done”
“It’s only practice”
“Like there’s a difference with you”
That’s something that he would tell you all the time, and the callback made him smile before you parted ways at the bottom of the stands. There wasn’t much you could say about practice that day besides the fact that there had obviously been something wrong with Oliver. He had been uncharacteristically off rythm, and you worried that the time he hadn’t been able to practice the previous year had taken its tool on him. It was the first time in almost a year, after all. His rebounds didn’t land on the right player, and he had almost gotten in the way of a bludger seemingly by himself as he was busy yelling at someone else to go faster. You saw him pass his hands through his hair once, twice, then you lost count, his hair looking a mess in the wind. You had wanted to inquire if he was okay after trainning, but you didn’t have the chance before he had hurried to the equipment room. You knew better than to bother him when he was like this, no matter how much you wanted to. You knew you didn’t have it in you to actually cheer him up, and inconveniencing him in such a humilliating situation would probably make everything worse. Lunch would have been a much better time to talk to him, and you guessed that’s why Beth had sat next to him, brows furrowed in a concerned expression.
You could feel it at the time, the rustling of clothes and body movements giving it away even if you didn’t want to be aware of it. Of course Beth’s legs would bump into Oliver’s underneath the diminute Divination table, there was just so much space, but it didn’t stop you from getting upset. It was the first time she had bothered to sit down with you, abandoning her usual spot at the front of the class. You had noticed she tended to do that in every class, and you wondered what was so special about this one. Then you remembered today was the day Oliver and you would be getting your recovery exams. You both had had to, embarrassingly, stay behind last class to take the exam by yourselves, having been the only ones to not pass the class the previous year.
“Are you nervous?”
Was the first thing she had asked when she had sat down, not to you anyway. Lately for some reason she seemed to have toned down the act, and you wished Oliver had been sharp enough to notice. Oliver had answered quite drily and striken a conversation with you right away, which had made the nervousness dissipate a bit. He folded his arms over the table and his elbow bumped against yours, remaining there. He leaned forwards and he quietly said:
“It’ll be alright”
It had sounded sincere and slightly shaky. The words felt warm but there was something you couldn’t shake about the way he had said it. You pushed that doubt to the back of your mind, instead choosing to dwell on the warmth of his proximity. It had been hard to actually ignore Oliver’s behaviour, however, especially when paired with what had been going on with him lately. You hadn’t found the courage to ask him, and you were worried you didn’t have the right to. Maybe that was none of your business, maybe he would shut you off for getting too close. Maybe it was too personal, too deep for someone like you that still belonged at shore of Oliver’s thoughts and feelings. But the signs were there. The whole class his legs had been bouncing up and down, fingers drumming against the table, hair getting messier with every passing minute. You knew the exam had worried him, but this was a lot. The next time Oliver’s finger was tapping on the table, Beth had placed her hand over his, the recognizable clinking of her bracelet ever so disgustingly pleasant.
“It’s okay Oliver, I know you did well”
“Yeah, well” he had said almost immediatelly, leaning back on his seat, hand falling on his lap “Just wanna get this class over with, right?”
Oliver had given your shoulder a light punch, and while it hadn’t hurt that much it had taken you aback. He seemed to realize a beat too late as he patted your shoulder.
“Blimey, just relax” you had said with a surprised chuckle.
“Sorry” he had said, his lips pressing into a thin smile.
When the class had almost finished and everyone was being dismissed, Madame Trelawney had brought your tests to your table. You took a quick look at your Acceptable grade and sighed in relief, quickly trying to peek over Oliver’s test to see what his results were, Beth’s reaction making it seem promising. You were shocked to see an Exceeds Expectations signature over it, but you were even more shocked at how little fuss he was making.
“Wow, well done”
“I knew you would do great” Beth had said.
Oliver turned to you, speaking as if with haste.
“What did you get?”
You turned your paper so he could look at it, but when you had been about to express your relief, Breth interrupted.
“I told you all these late night studying sessions would pay off”
She had taken Oliver’s tets and had started to eye the answers. Oliver, who had been so uncharacteristically chatty seemed to have finally run out of things to say. And you? You were sadistically repeating “I told you so” over and over in your head. You had been right all along! How delightful to always be right. The suspicion and the images of them both in their common room cozying up next to the fire that had been tormeting you had been as sickening as they had been accurate. There was something bubbling up in your stomach, crawling up your throat as you attempted to hold Oliver’s gaze. His eyes were set on you, darting through your whole face as if reading your expression, his brow barley furrowed. It was taking all the strenght within you to keep a neutral face and give him a casual smile.
“Congrats”
The next few weeks would consume you slowly, the weight of it fatigating you in a way that was hard to explain. You had found yourself looking forward to classes you didn’t share with Oliver and, for once, you were glad were most of them. Divintaion, Muggle Studies and Care of Magical Creatures had become the most exhausting classes to go through. It wasn’t the material, but the way you had to carry yourself around Oliver. Acting normal around him had become a perfomarnce. You had become painfully aware of how the muscles tensed under your skin whenever you had to smile at him, your body feeling foreign to you whenever he was close by. It felt as if every movement could be read, could give you away. He couldn’t know how hurt you were, or what you thought, get confirmation of it. Whether it had been for your sudden aversion to being around him or not, he seemed to be around you more than usual since you had gotten back the tests. That particular morning at Care of Magical Creatures had been no exception.
“I would have prefered to get rid of Slytherin early on, but I can’t complain”
You had been carefully handling... something. As per usual, Hagrid had handed you all a creature that wasn’t to be found in the book, all you had been asked to do was to feed them and “don’t scare them” with an ominous shake of his head. You had been handling the hairy... ball in your hands with care, hoping that the little noises it was making were a good sign. Oliver who had insisted in pairing up with you was holding a spoon with the formula you had been handed to what, or more like where, you thought its mouth was. The moment Hagrid had asked for pairs to form he had tugged at your sleeve, even though he had already been standing next to you.
“Is it eating anything?”
“I’m not sure”
You carefully turned the creature into another angle, attempting to find its mouth.
“Will you come to see the game later?”
Oliver’s hand held the spoon close to it, but his eyes kept raising to your face in short intervals. You were aware of it, his gaze always seeming to set your skin aflame. You were trying really hard to not stare back, but at the same time you knew that’d make it obvious how upset you were. You pretended to occupy yourself with the quivering ball of hair in your hands.
“Probably not” there was a pause, and you knew you’d have to look up at him. He was staring down at you, that permanent frown on his face.
“Why?”
He didn’t sound surprised, in fact he seemed to have asked without much curiosity, like he already knew the answer.
“I need to study for Ancient Runes, I’m falling behind”
“Spare an hour or two?” Head still down you looked up at him. Oliver swallowed and looked away “What about we study together tomorrow?”
“You don’t have Ancient Runes. You also said we shouldn’t study together, remember?”
Your voice had turned a tad lower, colder. For a beat Oliver said nothing. You saw him shift his weight on the spot before he spoke with an uncharacteristic positive tone.
“Wasn’t planning on studying. Whatever the outcome today I’ll have to plan for the next game”
“I need to study alone”
“Why?”
The hand you were holding the creature with twitched a bit, both by the strain of keeping it open and the involuntary need for your hands to ball into fists. The creature squeacked and moved in your hand. You lifted your head and stared at him, eyes as distant as your voice.
“I guess I just have gotten used to it”
There was a flash of discomfort on his face as if you had just wounded him and he stared into the distance until you looked down again. He took a moment to think, bottom lip between his teeth and brows so furrowed they weighted heavily over his eyes.
“About that--”
“It’s fine. I get it”
“Beth said--”
“I said, I get it!”
Your hand flinched, fingers curling around the little critter with a short contraction that earned you a long, painful screech from it. The animal jumped from your hand, not without releasing something that shot to your face and hung in the air like falling stardust. Oliver had both tried to catch the animal and protect you from whatever had happened, but he himself wasn’t sure of what it had done. You didn’t look hurt, but he could notice your body swinging slowly as the dust evaporated over your head. Then you fell to the ground. Under the umbrella of gasps and murmurs Oliver kneeled down next to you, shaking your arm and calling your name. You had raised your hand and lazily pushed his face away.
“Shut up...”
The truth was you were currently drifting to the most pleasant sleep of your life. It felt like hovering over clouds on a fresh summer evening, and there was nothing you wanted more but to close your eyes and let yourself succumb to it’s warmth. That was, if Oliver would stop shaking you and yelling in your ear. You felt your body lifting form the floor, and feeling like an invitation you finally fell asleep with a smile on your face. That had been the best sleep you had had in years, and it also felt like that was the amount of time you had spent drifting through it. However, when you woke up and saw Oliver sitting by you at the Hospital Wing it was obvious that only a few minutes had passed. You had heard him before you had opened your eyes, the bouncing of his leg a sound you had grown accustomed to.
“How do you feel dear?”
Madame Pomfray was standing by your side, holding a bottle with a light colored liquid inside it one hand, an empty spoon on the other. Instead of answering you turned to Oliver, worried eyes now open like those of a puppy. Then you did something you had always wanted to do and placed your hand agaisnt his cheek.
“You are so soft”
Oliver froze under your touch for a moment, eyes going to Madame pomfray for help.
“Dear, are you feeling foggy, faint?”
“I’m alright” you said.
You did feel good. Way too good in retrospective. Everything was wonderful and you felt light as a feather. You couldn’t remember a single one of the things that were always dragging you down with worry and while you wanted to go back to sleep, it felt impossible for you to. Then Oliver got up form his chair and ran out of the Hospital Wing. Your feelings hadn’t had time to get hurt by the thousand thoughts that would have naturally started to race around your head. Instead you asked:
“Is the Quidditch game starting soon?”
“In twenty minutes”
“Can I go?”
"It might be better if you sleep it off now"
"Please? For a bit?"
It had taken a bit of convincing for Madame Pomfrey to let you leave, but only if you came back soon. You were fine, really, better than you had ever felt, so you had decided to run to your common room to rummage underneath your bed and do the last thing you’d ever allow yourself to do at that point. Small box in hand you had ran out of the castle and onto the Quiddict grounds. Passing by all the students on their way to the pitch you had slithered your way to the equipment room. There had been faint noise coming from the other side, a steady voice that had fell silent when you had unceremoniously and overconfidentlly knocked on the door. It opened with an agressive swing, a very upset Oliver on the other side. His expression softened when he saw you, but if you hand’t been in such a dreamy state you would have definitelly folded under the way he was still looking at you. He was definitely in Captain mode, and you had just interrupted one of his infamous speeches.
“What are you doing here?”
“I got something for you”
You held the box up to his face, and you saw his expression switch through multiple emotions before he finally said:
“Wha-- Just” he looked inside the room, then back at you “Can you wait five minutes?”
“Absolutely”
“Okay, just...” he eyed you up and down with a concerned expression “Stay there”
“Sure”
Giving you one last worried look he closed the door behind him, and his voice didn’t sound that loud again. Exactly five minutes later the door opened and the team started to walk towards the pitch, not without eyeing you with curiosity. Without waiting for him to come out you entered the room, obviously surprising Oliver who had been on his way out.
“Are you okay? What did Madame Pomfray say?”
“I will feel very light and sleepy for a few hours, she said” you handed him the box “For you"
He took it in his hands and opened it carefully even though it was evident he was in a hurry. He parted the soft filler paper, a look of bright surprise spreading across his face. He stared at it, then at you.
“What?”
He took one of the gloves from the box, looking at it as if he couldn’t believe his eyes. The golden leather shone under the sunlight comming through a crack in the wood, lighting his face in soft gold.
“I wanted to give them to you before your first match, but because lately has been... weird, I almost didn’t”
Oliver swallowed drily, his eyes falling from you to the gift box. He attempted to put on the right glove, mind obviously somewhere else.
“I don’t think is the time to have this conversation”
”Why?"
“You are not in your right mind. And the game is starting soon, I’m missing warm up”
“I’m fine. And okay, just go”
Oliver scoffed.
“Someone’s grumpy”
“Someone can’t put on gloves”
You took the box from him and carelessly discarded it on the ground. Oliver supressed a laugh at that, forgetting about it as soon as he felt your hands on his, helping him to put on the glove.
“Bossy” he muttered.
“I first saw these the day we met. Do you remember that? When you talked to me” you asked pridefully “Because you talked to me, you know”
A crooked, bemused smile tugged at Oliver’s lips. His right glove on, he opened and closed his hand, admiring it.
“Yeah, I also remember you were checking me out”
“I wasn’t! You just...”
Despite the lightheaded feeling involving you, you were surprised to find out you could still become completelly flustered. You wished you didn’t. With your help he slid his fingers onto the left glove. He seemed to have forgotten about warm up.
“What” he insisted.
You shrugged.
“Looked handsome” Oliver’s hand stilled under your touch, but you could barely notice it. You were too distracted passing your fingers over the fully gloved hand “It feels nice”
Oliver’s voice came out small, cracked as if it had scrapped against his throat.
“Yeah, it’s good leather”
“I didn’t mean the gloves”
You couldn’t miss the way his hand suddenly flexed beneath your touch, fingers barely closing around your own. For a moment he just stared, lips parted if only to take in the breath that cuaght on his throat.
“Go back to the Hospital Wing and rest now, okay?” his voice came out softer that normal yet steady. He hadn’t been looking at you when you had looked up at him, his gaze fixated on your hands still over his, which loosened their grip on it. It sunk in then, that maybe that had been too far, his kindness only able to go so much further. The rejection stung sharp and humilliation washed over you like a cold sweat crawling down your back. You took your hands away from his as if it burnt, and he held onto them with a firm but gentle grip. He finally dared to look you in the eyes, gaze turning softer when he recognized the flustered gleam in yours “For me, okay?”
Your head fell forward and stuck to the floor. Your cheeks burnt bright hot and the weight pressing at your heart so overwhelmingly it felt hard to breath. The hold he still had on your hands anchored you firmly, the sound of the crowd in the distance bringing you back to the moment. You nodded your head and let go.
“Okay”
Oliver sighed, eyes darting from the door to you.
“I have to go now”
He hesitated one more time. His hand raised but never settled on you, hanging in the air, aching to touch you.
“Good luck, Oliver”
"Thank you"
Oliver’s throat bobbed up and down before he had to peel his eyes out of you and start marching towards the door.
Madame Pomfray hadn’t been surprised to see you again so soon when you had walked into the Hispital Wing.
“I told you, child” she had halfheartedly scolded you “They don’t make Dreamless Sleep potions from this dust for nothing. Let’s just get it over with, come on” she peeled the fresh sheets from the bed “Sleep it off”
“How long will that take?”
Maybe it was the scent of clean sheets or the way that whatever potion she had given you to wake up previously was starting to wear off, but you were feeling groggy.
“A few hours to a few days”
You hadn’t had time to think about the repercusions that’d have, soon someone else’s problem to explain to your teachers. For the moment you got into the bed, rested your head in the plush pillow and immediately drifted to sleep.
You had woken up to fresh flowers on the nightsand, the sunlight that peered through the curtains behind you making the glass sparkle rainbow lines on your bedsheets. Looking around you had found yourself completely alone, an empty chair set at the side of your bed. You suspected you hadn’t been asleep long as you didin’t feel groggy and your body felt anything but sore. You figured it would be alright to leave, and after politely arranging the bed you left the Hospital Wing. Walking down the bright and empty corridor, you realized you might have slept until the day after, if the sun was anything to go by, everybody was probably currently in class or eating. Only a few older students were walking around, most of them carrying books or pieces of parchment as per usual. After turning a corner you saw Oliver walking on the opposite direction, unaware of your presence until he had finally looked up, stopping on his tracks. You awkwardly waved your hand and continued walking towards him, heart beating strongly in your chest the closer you got.
“You are awake?”
“Yeah” your voice was incredibly raspy, your throat dry “How long have I slept?”
“A week” he had said heavily.
“A week? Oh, well... How did the game go?”
“What?”
“The Hufflepuff game”
“Is that what you want to ask about?” it had sounded almost like a scolding. You said nothing, confused and a little worried.
“Where were you going?”
Oliver looked past you.
“Just somewhere”
Despite the warmth envolving the hallway and bathing the stone walls you felt cold and exposed.
“Okay... see you later? Well, I don’t know what day it is, so. I’ll see you sometime”
"Wait" his shoudlers came up and down with a heavy sigh “Can we talk?”
“Sure...”
You had never seen Oliver like that, not even about Quidditch. You had a very bad feeling about it, and as per usual, you regretted being right.
“I don’t think we should be friends anymore”
At first you thought you should laugh, jokes coming from Oliver usually needing you to force it out of you, comedy not being his strongest suit. You had stared at him as if there was any chance that he might have been playing a bad prank on you, but deep down you had known he meant it. Whatever his reason, he had meant every word.
“What are you talking about?” you tried to cover the quivering of your voice with a humorless chuckle “Why?”
He took a moment to answer. A few students passed by you, their animated talking a brief release from the tense silence that had settled between you. He breathed in, attempting to say whatever the had been rehearsing inside of his head a few times, breath held in his thoat with every failed attempt. It finally burst out of him in one shaky breath.
“Because I know you fancy me. Is not fair, so. Let’s not, I’m sorry”
If he had stayed after that you would have worried sick about how to act, what to answer. In a way you had been glad he had almost ran away from you, footsteps disappearing in the distance as your eyes remained anchored to the wall that had been behind him.
You would have lied if you had said the next few months hadn’t been a blur, a mix of vertigo and shame permanently breathing inside you. Days bled onto each other and you drifted through them with as much will as the fallen leaves pilling at the roots of the Whomping Willow. You had started to walk into class before anyone else did so you wouldn’t have to look at Oliver while unconsciously scanning the room whenever you entered it. You also were the first one to leave, and you would never be caught dead near any place you knew he’d be around. That year had been the first one you had looked forward to Christmas break, but it had not done much to ease your worries. Still you had mostly managed to push Oliver out of your head, until Valentine’s Day.
You had been studying at the library when Beth and Oliver had walked in, the former dragging him by the wrist. She seemed giddy and walked with a bit of a bounce, while Oliever seemed a tad confused simply walking behind her. You had dunked your head down before any of them could see you, and you were both grateful and confused at the fact that they hadn’t sat down. Peering over your shoulder with as much subtlety as you could afford, you saw them disappear behind the shelves and your blood ran both hot and cold at the same time. You thought you must have gone crazy when you felt yourself stand up from your seat, lifting your chair from the ground to do the least amount of sound possible. You walked to the opposite side of the shelves, leaving as much space between yoruself and the direction you had seem them take so you could still cover yourself. After passing by three rows of shelves you caught sight of them on the opposite alley and you stepped back, waiting a few seconds before daring to look again. They hadn’t seen you, and if they had they didn’t care. You wouldn’t have been surprised. Oliver’s back rested against the shelf, Beth dangerously close to him, handing him a folded piece of parchment. She was saying something to him, leaning forward and looking up at him with stars in her eyes. You didn’t need to be a genius to understand what was going on, and the sharp sting you felt on your chets made you step back and walk away. You picked up your things in a hurry, your ink pot spilling a bit on the desk, your parchment ruined as you picked it up carelessly, crumpling it in your hand. You could study in the common room. You had been halfway through the corridor when you noticed something as you grew tired to hold onto your things. Your schoolbag. You took a deep breath and used every curse word you knew before heading back. You had tried to not wish for the worst and yet it had happened anyway.
Barely having stepped through the door of the library you bumped into Oliver, who barely had time to stop before running into you, walking as fast as he had been. At first he didn’t notice it was you, then he stilled, eyes wide and hand frozen between his unruly hair. Almost as a reflex you moved aside to let him pass, eyes glued to the ground. To your surprise he almost ran out of there, figure hastly disappearing through the tall arch. You breathed out deeply, thinking that the worst had passed. It hadn’t been that bad, hadn’t it? Aside from the warm, burning feeling in your chest that you assumed was nothing else but the feeling of your heart bleeding out. You dragged your feet to the table you had been occupying and picked up your schoolbag, taking the time to put your things inside it now that the danger was gone. Or so you thought. Out of the shelves you saw yet one more person walk away with quick step. It was Beth, holding something in her hand, the other one wipping the tears at her eyes.
It had been a fairly warm April day when Oliver had decided to speak to you again. You had been packing up your things from Muggle Studies in a hurry as you had gotten used to do, only to realize that Oliver had beaten you to it and was standing by the door, the rest of your classmates pasisng by him without giving him much attention. If only you could have done the same thing. Accepting your fate you had decided to take your sweet time placing your materials inside of your bag, delaying what you knew you couldn’t. If Oliver had gotten in his head that he would give you the honor of talking to you there was nothing you could do about it. Still you attempted you walk past him without so much a glance, and you did try.
“Will you come to the game?” you stopped as if he had spoken a charm “Is the final”
Your hand gripped the leather strap of your back, nails digging at your palm. Without so much of a head shake you walked away, and thankfully he didn’t follow after you. The Quidditch Cup final did take place without you in the stands, instead you sat on the grass outside of the field, listening to the loud commentary from Lee Jordan and the frantic cheers of the crowd. Everyone but you was there, voices raising together in cheerful glee while you sat outside; for once you were as alone as you had felt for a while. Maybe that’s why you had started to cry when you heard the deafening screaming from your classmates, followed by Lee Jordan anouncing that Gryffindor had just won the Quidditch Cup. You got up from where you had sat and started walking towards the castle before anyone started doing the same.
You had occupied yourself as late as possible at the astronomy tower, nothing to do there but to avoid any possible chatter about the game. You knew you wouldn’t have been able to take your eyes away from the Gryffindor table, their team, and much less their captain, so you had decided to skip dinner. When you had considered it was late enough, thinking most of the celebration would be taking place at the Gryffindor common room by then you started to walk back to your own. An there in front of the entrance to the Ravenclaw common room stood Oliver. His uniform discared, he had changed back to his uniform, his hair a mess from all the times it had been ruffled by his teammates and friends. He was pacing around, biting at his nailbeds when he had heard your footsteps, and as if he had recongized them he turned to you. Your eyes locked and remained that way until you looked away a few seconds after, almost having to peel them away from him. Happiness was evident in his features, and you couldn’t help but fall for him even harder and hate yourself for it even more.
“They said you weren’t inside. I didn’t see you at dinner so...” eyes still on the ground you headed to the entrance and he took a quick step forward “Did you watch the game?”
“Obviously not”
“I imagined” he had said, but it was obvious he had been hoping for something else.
You turned to him with heaviness, tired. Upset.
“What do you want, Oliver?”
His head perked up almost impreceptibly. How long had it been since you had last called his name?
“Explain, I guess. Now that I can talk to you”
“What do you mean ‘can talk to you’?”
Oliver’s hands slided down to the pockets of his pants.
“It was hard for me to be around”
“Be around what?”
“You” he said, matter of factly and only the smallest bit of hesitation “For studying and for Quidditch. I kept getting distracted. You kept distracting me”
His words ripped through you like thunder, but you felt strangely numb.
“I’m sorry?”
“Not in a bad way! Is just--” he tripped over his words, over his own thoughts. It was possible he hand’t thought this further into the conversation. Into this whole plan of his “I couldn’t allow myself to be distracted, not this year. That’s why when I realized you too-- you know, I knew it’d be worse. So that’s why I said to stop seeing each other”
It took you a moment to understand what he was saying, even more the reasoning behind it. You didn’t even attempt to it.
“Why did you say it like it was my fault?”
“What?”
“‘We can’t be friends because you fancy me’, why did you say it like that?” you asked “What does that sound like to you?”
He swallowed hard and took a step back, his waist hitting the banister.
“I knew if you were aware of how I-- that you would get hurt if we didn’t... you know. Because I couldn’t”
“How bloody noble” you spat his way, hands balling into fists “You can’t even say it out loud so why even bother bringing it up”
“To explain” he said again, as if that would make it all better “And maybe now we can--”
“No we don’t. Whatever you were about to say” you scoffed, tears burning hot and threatening to fall with a simple blink “Can what? What was the plan after the big, important Quidditch Cup was over?”
Oliver stood there, staring at you as if you had the answer. He knew he didn’t. He knew he hadn’t bothered to think about that. Maybe he should have.
“I don’t know” he admitted, his voice low and uneven.
You rubbed your cheeks, stopping the tears from falling even further, not bothering to hide it from him. This was his fault, and he should have to stand there and look at what he had done. To the both of you.
“You have wasted the little time we had left” your voice faltered but your tone was final. You spoke the Ravenclaw password and the door oepened. You didn’t dare to look back at him when you lied “And the one we still have I don’t want to waste around you”
True to your word you hand’t talked to Oliver again after that. You wouldn’t hide from him any longer, though. If he was around you made your presence known, letting him know you were around and making him understand he wouldn’t be getting any special attention from you anymore, good or bad. Is not like he hadn’t tried. He would stare at you during meals, sit nearby at the library and during exams, getting scoleded more than once for what the teachers thought had been attmepted cheating. He didn’t speak to you, though, that much he had respected. Still he had been everywhere and you had let him, because truth to be told you had been looking for him as much as he had, if only to tell yourself it was to keep him away. After exams and graduation had come and gone you found yourself packing your things, burying your heart among clothes and books you would never open again. You had sat on the train with a few friends, all excited and already feeling nostalgic. You hadn’t been able to join them, eyes stuck to the window and the view that you would surely miss. There was a soft tap on your shoulder. You turned to your friend, who had awkwardly pointed at the door. Oliver was standing there, looking straight at you, obviously trying to get your attention.
“What...”
You stood up and you saw him step back, anticipating you’d come out and leaving you room in the narrow corridor. Instead you lowered the blinds on the three windows, your friends snickering behind you.
“Oh, that’s sad...”
Then there was a knock on the window and you sighed.
“Go and see what he wants, he’s starting to bum me out”
You opened the door with more force than necessary, Oliver’s fist on the air and about to knock again. You closed the door behind you and stood against it, arms crossed acorss your chest. He looked tired, shaky glistening eyes fixed on you. He extended his arm, handing you a piece of parchment.
“What’s that?”
“My address”
You said nothing. He didn’t lower his hand.
“I’m not writting to you”
“Give me yours, then?” you wanted to say something in poor taste, but you also didn’t. You knew what this was. What it would be “We are never seeing each other again so I thought... you still owe me one more”
Your eyes met once again, and there was no more anger left, only hurt and fear. With a step forward he took your hand in his, forcefully but still gentle. You felt the familiar tact of his calloused hands that as always felt so warm against your ever so cold fingertips, the dry texture of parchment right after. He gave you a long stare, as if he was trying to commit every one of your features to memory. You wondered if he would always remember your eyes like this too, glassy and begging him to stay. He cleared his throat as if he was going to say something else but didn’t, something he'd regret for a long time. He simply turned around and started to walk away.
“For the record, I never said I fancied you”
Oliver turned around, a short silence passing through you both.
“I guess you didn’t” he said, then his voice steadied, if only to tell you “I do. I fancy you a lot”
summary: you find yourself in detention with Oliver Wood, who seems to have gone the last seven years without noticing you, or so he thinks.
content: fluff, idiots to lovers ?), just a long chat
wc: 9k
“If you don’t write anything we’ll be here all night”
For a moment you think he might not have heard you, but the way your voice echoes in the empty classroom makes it obvious there’s no way that’s the case. Oliver is sitting on the other side of the room, having left a whole desk between you two, completely ignoring your presence. You play with the piece of parchment in front of you, making it spin underneath your index finger. His resting completely untouched at his desk, it doesn’t seem like he has any intention of writting the essay McGonagall has told you to write during detention. He’s completely slumped on his seat with arms crossed in front of his chest and legs stretched freely. The subject, “why I shouldn’t break curfew” should be easy enough.
“It should be enough just writting that there is a maniac on the loose, right?”
”That just makes you sound dumb"
Oliver has no asnwer for that, instead you see his shoulders come up and down with a heavy sigh. The lit candlesticks hung on the wall offer very little light, but you can see he’s frowning. You don’t need light to know that, however, Oliver Wood always seeming to wear a scowl on his face whenever something inconvenienced him even if just a little. He can’t deny that he was at fault for being out of bonds after curfew, but how was he supposed to plan for practice without his notes? If Angelina and George hadn’t broke into that small kerfuffle about the Canons game he wouldn’t have forgot to take it with him, too busy lecturing them on how Jenkins needed to get his shit together if they wanted to win. He hadn’t counted on running into you in the hallway, the news of Sirius Black lurking nearby in the back of your heads and making you scream bloody murder, waking half the castle. McGonagall had already been in a foul mood when it came to Oliver after he had insisted on letting Harry Potter use the possibly hexed firebolt, so she was almost happy to give him detention.
“And why were you outside?” he asks, a sharp edge to his voice that makes your sink a bit in your seat “Seems like I’m not the only stupid one”
If Oliver’s behaviour is anything to go by, he seems to blame you for getting caught. As McGonagall sent you to the empty classroom he had walked ahead of you with haste, pushing the wooden door until it had bounced back on the stone wall behind it with schreeching protest. He had then sat on the desk and hadn’t said anything until you spoke to him. You finish writting the first line on your essay, the soft scratch of quill against parchment oddly comforting in the tense silence.
“I didn’t call you stupid, I called you dumb” you mutter, not sure if you want him to hear you or not “I was trying to study at a quiet place, okay?”
“Don’t you have a common room for that?”
His head falls back slightly against the back of his seat, as if trying for his voice to reach you better. There’s no need for that, any sound feeling too loud in the quiet of night.
“It’s quite hard to concentrate with all the yelling and horsing around in there, you know?”
”What house are you in?”
Your hand stills, the soft taps of your quill tip against the glass bottle coming to a halt. He can probably feel the hole you are burning in the back of his head, and whether is that or the unsettling silence, his face turns slightly towards you.
“Gryffindor. We’ve been in the same class for seven years”
The frown that has caved in over his eyes so deeply since he ran into you softens and disappears in embarrassment. He starightens himself on his seat, and you hear him clear his throat.
“Yeah, I think I remember you”
“Sure”
You dip your quill on the ink again, getting rid of the excess before writting another disjointed sentence to your essay. You don’t notice how he peers at you over his shoulder.
“But, we don’t have classes together now, right?”
You exhale loudly, sucking at your teeth in an annoyed manner.
“Muggle Studies and Herbology”
“Oh” Oliver nods, pensive “Do we sit close?”
“Does it matter?” you ask, tone a tad angrier in an attempt to to hide your embarrassment. You have known Oliver since your first year, and while not particularly close nor aquintanced with him you were at least aware of him. You guess that’s too much to ask for someone suchs as yourself “Everybody knows you don’t pay much attention to anything but Quidditch anyway”
“Yeah well, I’m planning on going pro, so...”
You spare him a glance, intrigued by how quiet his tone had been towards the end of that sentence. He’s playing with his fingers, his posture slightly turned away from you.
“Wow. I understand now why you don’t have time to spare any time to a mere peasant like me”
“Is not---” he trips over his words and his chest heaves with a sigh “Don’t tell anyone I said that”
His voice shakes slightly, no trace of the coldness it had been laced with just a few minutes ago. You let your shoulders ease, anger dispelling on your chest and an amused smile finding its way to your lips.
“I won’t. Just like when you went into the girls bathroom in your third year and scared a poor girl out of her wits”
You don’t see him jump on his seat, but you definitely hear it. Heavy wood against stone, loud and uncomfortable, making you wince thorugh your smile.
“What--- I don’t know what you are talking about”
“Sure”
Silence stretches between you two but you know it won’t last. You can hear his silence, the way he’s not moving, stiff as a statue. He doesn’t turn when he finally asks:
“Who told you that?”
“No one. As I said, I won’t tell anyone”
Oliver turns to you, confusion set in his brow so deeply you think he’s back at being mad at you.
“That was you?”
“You are so smart” you shoot at him, feeling brave enough in his embarrassment to take a jab at him “How many NEWTS are you taking? Ten, twelve?”
You let yourself smile but it freezes as soon as you see how seriously he’s looking at you, fingers gripping your quill a bit tighter. You almost feel bad, but there is something about the way he’s looking at you.
“Why were you crying?”
An uncomfortable feeling sets itself on your chest, but you know you only got yourself to blame for bringing it up.
“What’s that?”
“When I got into the--” he looks around the room as if expecting someone to be hidding nearby“-- the girls barthroom. By accident might I add. You were crying, were’t you?”
“I don’t remember” your quill hovers over your parchement, so far only two sentences written on it. Oliver’s eyes are still on you for a few more seconds before he turns around, the weight of them liftting from your shoulders. Maybe you just don’t want to sit in silence, or maybe you don’t find him unpleasant, but you tell him “I wasn’t paying attention during charms. I accidentally got my own hair cut”
He chuckles before turning around again, arm resting over the back of his chair.
“I do remember some girl cutting her hair back then”
“Oh, so that you remember. That’s nice”
“At least I remember something”
“You laughed at me, though”
That seems to offend him “No I didn’t”
“Pretty sure you did”
You know for a fact that he had found it quite amusing. His face was one of these that had been burnt on your memory as you had risen from your seat, the sound of the chair dragging against the floor muffled between the laughs of your classmates. You could remember him sitting at the back of the class near the door, a surprised chuckle leaving his mouth as his eyes became wide as you ran past him.
“If I did... I apologize” his words are slow and measured, and you are taken aback by how mature he sounds “It grew well”
Thinking about it, you are not sure of what impression you’ve had of Oliver all these years. He’s quite hot-headed in the pitch, almost imposing in the way he commands his team, even when you see him getting teased by them. In class however he has always been quiet but surprisingly applied, in fact you were shocked when you didn’t see him in Defense Against The Dark Arts at the beginnign of his sixth year, having always excelled at it. You had almost asked him for help once with a particular spell, but if you are being honest, he scared you a bit back then. He always walks like he’s got somewhere to be and he’s a bit late, barely sparing people around him a glance. Thinking about it, is not that weird to think he has never noticed you.
“What were you doing in the girls bathroom anyway?”
“No reason”
“You do realize saying that makes it worse, right? Come on, you owe me”
“For what?”
“For running into me at my lowest in the girls bathroom?”
Oliver hesitates for a moment, finally slumping on his seat, distracting himself by picking at a thin thread dangling from the edge of his worn sweater.
“I was hiding” he finally says after a brief pause, voice low “From Marcus Flinch”
That was odd. You don’t know much about Oliver but if there’s something everyone knows is that he’s not one to run from confrontation. In fact, some might say he’s got a good mouth for getting into trouble, blunt and straightforward as he is.
“Why?”
“He ran into me in the hallway and, funnily enough, threw some charm at me. We had been swept by Slytherin the day before and he was taking the piss out off me. It burnt a lot so I ran to wash my face”
“Why didn’t you go to the Hospital Wing?”
He shifts uncomfortably on his seat. “Well, it was my eyes, and they hurt. So, you know...”
You blink for a moment and then chuckle. You notice him looking at you from the corner of his eye, ears slightly pink.
“So we were both crying in the girls bathroom” you say, and he turns around with a deep frown.
“That’s not--” he stops when he sees your smile. He finds himself fighting back one of his own “Shut up. Don’t tell anyone”
“I never did”
It’s true that no one has ever mentioned it to him. He had felt his blood run cold and burning hot all over when you had mentioned what he considered to be one of the worst moments of his whole school life. Truth to be told, he had been crying for more than the charm.
“I’m sorry” you hear him say.
“What about?”
“Laughing at your hair”
Your eyes rise from your parchment to him. He’s turned slightly towards you, and you are almost sure he has forgotten he’s supposed to be writting an essay.
“I’m sorry I screamed so hard that you fell to the floor. Knowing you were half blind makes it less funny now”
The pink hue at the tips of his ears crawls down to his cheeks.
“Okay, stop remembering things about me”
“Oh, but I do remmeber things”
“Like what?”
“I’m not telling you”
“Why?”
You can tell he’s nervous, probably wondering how many more secrets you’ve got about him. You are enjoying seeing him squirm like this, even though if it makes you feel guilty.
“Because you not knowing I exist makes me having memories of you seem like a crazy person”
“I can remember you, I just did!” he’s about to say something else when his eyes widen in relaization “TRY-OUTS” he exclaims, and you feel like McGonagall might come back and give you double detention for waking everybody else again “You tried for the Quidditch team a few years back”
“You can remember that but you can’t remember us taking Herbology together today?”
“I don’t care about Herbology”
“I can tell”
Oliver rolls his eyes “Is not a you thing. I’m sure that if I try to remember anyone from class I won’t be able to”
“So you are not awful to me, you are just awful”
“I don’t think awful is the word, it's a bit harsh don’t you think?”
You give him a look.
“You called me stupid before”
“Sorry about that” he slouches on his seat, eyes darting around the room “My head is just on the pitch, you know?”
“We all know”
“Going back to that, you tried for Chaser, right? You were quite good, nice passes, good reflexes, very good broom” You put your quill down, crossing your arms over your chest as you take a more defensive position on your seat “Do you still have it?”
“Oh, so now you remember?”
“As I said, head is in the pitch” he taps his temple with his index finger, a proud smirk tugging at his lips.
You shake your head in disbelief, your body shaking with a chuckle.
“That’s actually quite impresive”
“Thank you. You didn’t make the cut, though”
You poke the inside of your cheek with your tongue, deciding whether to bite it or not.
“Obviously”
“Is nothing personal is just--”
“It was personal, though” maybe you won’t bite it “You haven’t changed the team since your fifth year, no new players at all”
“I have a solid team” he says matter of factly “I can’t remove the Weasleys, obviously. Harry is our star and our Chasers are---”
“Subpar, at least two of them”
You pretend to lower your voice, but keep it loud enough for him to hear.
“Oi, watch it” that seems to irk him, but you are past the stage of being intimidated by the harshness of his tone “Do you think you could do better?”
“We’ll never find out” you say drily, your mood turning sour. It’s something that would come back to you from time to time, but you hadn’t thought you’d still be this upset. After a few seconds Oliver seems to realize the conversation is over on your side. He huffs slightly and turns to his own paper, dipping his quill on the ink for the first time and proceeding to write absolutely nothing for the next few seconds, focused on the sound of your writting. His head perks up fast when he hears the sound of your chair dragging against the floor, light footsteps settling in the desk that stands between you two “What team?”
“What?”
“What team will you join when you go pro?” you say it nonchalantly, attempting to liven up the mood.
Oliver’s first reaction is to assume you are making fun of him, but your voice must have sounded sincere enough, as you can see his stiff shoulders lowering with a soft exhale. He taps at the table with his finger before answering.
“Puddlemere would be nice” he mutters, embarrased.
“Are you a Pudlemere fan?”
He shrugs.
“Sort of, would like to play with them. They got a decent coach, but I think I have a few ideas they could try to better themselves”
“So... you think you have it in you to better a professional team?”
Oliver shrugs “Yes”
He scans your reaction, almost expecting you to laugh at him. Your eyebrows are raised and your mouth parts in a loopsided smile, but not a trace of mockery in sight.
“Okay” is all you say.
“What?”
“Nothing, you are funny”
“What’s funny about what I said?” his cheeks flush pink under the warm ligth of the candles.
“Nothing, you sounded kind of cool” there’s nothing in your demeanor that seems malicious, so despite his embarrassment Oliver accepts the compliment, his chest swelling a bit with pride “You are fun to talk to too”
His head cocks your way, you can tell he wasn’t expecting that. The truth is that this is the first time anyone has ever used these words to describe him, aware of how he comes across. He has heard it all: stubborn, quick-tempered, overbearing... the kindest way his friends would describe him was “a nice bloke” which he was very happy with. Until now.
“You are alright too, I guess”
“You guess?”
Oliver spreads across his seat, limbs hanging from the chair almost like a ragdoll. He has no intention to write at all, does he?
“Do people say things about me?”
His eyes look away when they meet yours, confusion shinning past them.
“What do you mean?” he shrugs almost like he doesn’t care “I don’t know. Why would I know”
“You seem to pay attention to me”
“Excuse me?” your voice rises in outrage, reverberating on the stone walls and making Oliver flinch “This is just how normal people interact with each other! I don’t pay attention to you” you mutter.
You can’t see Oliver’s face as he’s resting it against the palm of his hand, but his body is shaking with laughter.
“Okay, jeez” The remaints of laughter lace his words, he coughs a few times with a smile.
“But since you mentioned it... there was talk of you having a crush on Katie Bell”
Oliver straightens on his seat in one sharp, swift motion, making you close your mouth in a expression of comical shock.
“What? I don’t!” he says, the way you are looking at him making heat crawl up his neck “I seriously don’t! Who said that?”
“That’s just what I heard”
“Where”
“The common room? I don’t know”
“Well, I don’t. She’s a fine flier and all but--” your eyebrows rise and his face reddens “She is! She takes good care of her broom and she doesn’t complain about drills”
“You are not helping yourself here”
“I don’t fancy her!”
“Fine!” you say and Oliver gives you something akin to a warning look that is hard to take seriously when his cheeks are so flushed “People don’t believe you can experience any non-quidditch related emotions anyway, so I wouldn’t worry much about it”
Oliver’s bottom lip potrudes slightly as he looks at you out of the corner of his eye.
“I can”
“Make up your mind, mate”
“Oh, wait!” Oliver rises from his seat, a crooked smile on his face as he points his index finger at you. You have a very bad feeling about it “You had a crush on Fred, right?”
“Shut up”
Oliver is delighted by the way the smile disappeares completely from your face as you sink in your seat.
“That was you, wasn’t it?”
“Why do you even know that?”
“Because--” just as yours had done, his smile stills and falls, his expression turning serious.
“What”
“Nothing”
Oliver sits down again, facing the wall with his back facing you.
“It’s obviously something”
“I got it wrong, sorry”
“What is it!”
Your gaze sticks to the back of his head, and his fingers drum nervously on the table, knee starting to bounce. He can tell you are not going to let it go. He tursn to you slowly, scratching the back of his head as his eyes fixate on the stone floor.
“You.. gave him candy for Valentine’s a few years back” he says almost as if it’s a question. You nod and so does he, something tells you he was hoping you wouldn’t “So... that’s why”
“Okay... so what’s all that about, Oliver” his gaze shoots up at you when he hears his name. It feels weird somehow, hearing his name for the first time in someone’s voice “What is it?”
“So... it was at the Common Room, on the table. I guess he left it there” He clears his throat and starightens himself a bit on his seat “We were talking Quidditch and you know... me and some other people might... have... eaten it. We didn’t see the note until it was done!” he bits his lip, analizing your reaction. When he sees none, just your eyes on him, unreadable, he continues “We all felt really bad about it, you know, when you were kind of looking at him for a while after that”
He can remember now him and the others sitting at the dining table that same day. Of course, how could he had forgotten what house you were in? He can remember you sitting there, a few seats away from him, staring as Fred passed by and sat with them without so much of a glance your way. The sight had made his stomach turn then and it did now that your face was more clear in his memory, vivid.
“Did he read it though?” you ask “The note. Before you ate it?”
“Well, we didn’t want to tell him because we knew he’d get upset. He got a bit of a temper. And he gets so much stuff anyways so we knew he wouldn’t notice--”
“Oh, that makes me feel better” you cut him with a humorless chuckle “I thought I had gotten rejected and ignored but in reality I was just... whatever. I wasn’t expecting him to say anythign anyways”
It was true that you hadn’t expected anything from Fred, obviously. However there had been that painful bit of hope that never seemed to go away, longing for the small possibility that maybe... just maybe; a pitiful ‘what if’. There had been nothing of the sort, not even a simple thank you, and that had been more painful than any rejection. Fred was known for being a riot, but he was also kind, and yet he hadn’t spoken a single word to you. Oliver’s knee started bouncing nervously, his eyes set on the way yours seem to be lost miles away, your jaw tensing slightly. He stood up from his seat, moving to sit next to you on the desk, grabbing his parchment carelessly and making it wrinkle as he brought it to the table.
“I’m really sorry”
“It was ages ago” you shake your head, tone softer in response to how sincere he sounds “I don’t even like him anymore, so... whatever”
“Oh, well. That’s good then”
“Is not like it would have mattered if he ate it” you reassure him, attempting to also ease the ill feeling in the pit of your stomach you hadn’t felt in years “Wasn’t going to make him notice me anyway”
He can hear the faint attempt at a smile in the way you speak these words and his chest aches a bit, guilt pressing against his ribcage.
“I think he’d like you, if you talked to him”
The statement doesn’t make you feel better, if anything it makes you feel worse. There’s nothing about you that could endear Fred Weasley, that’s a simple fact. You know Oliver means well, but pity is the last thing you need right now.
“Sure”
“No, I mean it. You are... nice”
“Wow, thanks. I feel so special now”
“You are” he says before turning mockingly serious “I think this might be the longest conversation I’ve had in the last seven years, actually”
His delivery makes you burst into laughter, and he smiles with a satisfied grin, breaking character.
“Oh, you are funny now!”
“I guess I am”
“Is this the first non Quiditch related conversation you’ve ever had?”
He ponders for a moment, lips purisng in concentration.
“Jokes aside? I think it might be”
Your laughters mix together and the room feels full, brighter despite the long shadows spreading through the dimly candlelit chamber.
“Well, you have to be serious if you want to join the Puddlemere soon” Oliver smiles but looks away, still feeling embarrassed about having told you that “Do you really not spend time on anything else?”
Oliver shakes his head “Not really”
“So you don’t fancy Katie Bell?”
His mouth opens and closes a few times before sighing, a resigned look on his face as he turns to you.
“... I did for a bit, okay?” he admits in confidence, sounding defeated “How did people even find out?”
“Maybe you are easy to read”
“It was awful. I got teased a lot by those two pricks and the giggles and everything” his eyes meet yours, falling to your amused smile “Yeah, those little smirks too, I hated them. Leave me alone”
He waves a hand at you, turning to face forward, obviously flustered by the memories of all the teasing that had gone down back then. Katie’s awkward smile every time they had met each other in the hallways and during practice had haunted him for years, a feel of shame and embarrassment of a kind he had never felt before or since.
“Only one parchment away for that to happen. You should hurry”
Your own parchment is still practically empty, and you stare at it with heavy eyelids, already feeling the weight of sleep forcing them close. You write another disjointed sentence, hoping McGonagall won’t actually read it.
“What will you do, when you graduate?”
The scratchy sound of quill dragging against the parchment stops as you ponder on the question. It’s been something you have tried not to think about and yet it seems to follow you into every room, every conversation.
“I’m not sure. Maybe I’ll become a pro quidditch player” you joke.
“What do you want to do?” he insists.
“I don’t know” His interest earns him a confused look from you, and a moment passes between you two “I’m not like you”
“What do you mean?”
“Again, you are... kind of cool”
Oliver’s eyebrows presses over his eyes, his foot still tapping against the floor almost imperceptibly.
“Why?”
“You know what you want to do... you are doing it. In the meantime I feel like...” you shrug, letting your silence fill in the blanks.
“Well, I also feel... sometimes, you know?” he stirs on his seat, pulling at his sleeves again “Like, I’m working so hard, right? I can say that” He pauses and looks at you with a slight turn of his head, as if asking for confirmation “If for some reason that’s not enough... then it’s over. I’ve got nothing else”
His voice is bare and low and maybe that’s what makes you scoot a bit closer to him. You notice his fingers fidgeting with a string dangling from the edge of his sweater, his adam’s apple bobbing as he swallowes drily.
“Good thing that you are going to be the youngest professional player in the country then”
Oliver’s head turns to you ever so slightly. You can see a smile tugging at his lips, eyes turning into a crescent under its weight. He doesn’t fully turn to you, looking in the opposite direction and his fingers still, resting over the wooden desk.
“Are you making fun of me?” he teases “I know some people do”
His laugh is quiet but still reverberates through the room with a soft rumble. Your mind travels somewhere else, not realzing a small spot of ink expanding through where you have rested your quill for too long now.
“Can I tell you something?”
“Sure” he replies, way too quickly.
You both stare at each other for a second too long before you build up the courage to bring it up.
“Last year... when you lost against Ravenclaw” your words are cautious, knowing how deep that cut was, Gryffindor had taken a good few weeks to recover from it. No one had taken it as hard as Oliver though, that you knew better than anyone else “I couldn’t sleep and went down in the common room... late at night”
You say that last part with certainty, knowing that he will understand. Sure enough, Oliver’s face turns a bit solemn, eyes falling down at his lap.
“You saw that?”
You had, actually. It had been one of these nights in which there were way too many thoughts swarming your mind and no matter how tired you were, sleep didn’t seem to catch you. After tossing and turning you had gotten out of bed, making sure to not wake anyone up and walked down the stairs of the Girl’s Dormitory to the Common Room. When you set foot on it you heard a noise that made your skin crawl. You hid under the stairs, heart beating wildly as you tried to adjust yourself to both the silence and the pitch dark of the room. With a hand over your mouth you stayed completely still until you heard the noise again. It had startled you so horribly that your brain hadn’t been able to process what it had been, but now it was clear. Someone was crying in the dark room, not a small fire nor a single candle lit.
“Well, listened” you say “I’m sorry. I walked in and I saw you and I... stayed on the stairs”
“On the stairs? Just, listening?” his question is halfway between amused and confused.
You remember peering behind the wall of the stairs into the room, Oliver’s shape familiar yet hard to make out in the dark. It wasn’t until the moonlight had seeped through the cloudy night sky and through the high windows that you could see his face.
“I’m not sure. I think it didn’t feel right leaving you alone” you admit, feeling embarrassed right away “I kind of wanted to go and pat your back and say... I don’t know, comforting words or something, but we didn’t know each other” Your hand moves to you neck, it feels even hotter under Oliver’s eyes which you are trying to avoid “And now I know that you didn’t even knew I existed so I just... stayed there, thinking about how cool it’d be to be a good person and cheer you up”
You let out a small laugh, trying to ease your embarrassment.
“I think I would’ve liked it” he finally says.
“Yeah?”
“No” Oliver chuckles and casually nudges at you with his elbow “I would have gotten really embarrassed and walked away. I’d probably have been rude too, so you did the right thing”
“I would have been terrified if you had been mean to me”
“I’m sorry. In a hypothetical way”
“Oliver Wood knows the word hypothetical?”
“Oi!”
He playfully pushes you away with his arm, and you become painfully aware of how athletic his frame is, his slight touch moving you away with ease.
“Hypothetically speaking...” you start, and you both share a look “I think we could have been friends, at some point”
Your draw out the sentence, abashment apparent but not unwelcome.
“Me too”
“If only you had been aware that I existed”
“I was! It’s just...”
“I’m just not on your Quidditch board?”
“Exactly!”
“I could have, if you had put me in it” you turn away from him, facing the front of the class “But it’s okay”
Oliver’s lips part in an amused yet offended expression.
“That’s low”
“Is it? I think it’s valid criticism”
“I have very good judgement when it comes to my team”
You nod to yourself as if preparing yourself to release your tongue from the grip you’ve had it in all night.
“So, no one making the team had nothing to do with the fact that that was the year you had a crush on Katie Bell? Who we’ve stablished you liked and is also, statistically speaking, your worst Chaser?”
“So you know statistics now?”
“Am I wrong?”
“That’s...”
He opens and closes his mouth, his eyes walking around the room looking for a way to deny what he knows he can’t. He knows you’re right, he knows he didn’t want to put Katie on reserve, having been worried to hurt her feelings. He bites the inside of his cheek, lips trying really hard to not press into a smile as he looks away from your accusatory gaze.
“I knew it!” you say, savoring the sweet taste of victory “Everybody knew it, actually. That’s how people relaized you liked her”
“Do you people want me to have feelings or not?” he snaps, finger pulling at the neckline of his sweater, the room feeling hot out of nowhere.
“I don’t personally care”
“Oh, I think you do”
“I just wanted you to admit it. You remembered me quite well from the try-outs so I’m assuming you thought a lot about it. It’s cute, really”
“Can we change the subject?” he asks, voice raising in a plea.
You pretend to ponder for a moment, finger tapping at your lips.
“Fine by me”
“So, why did you fancy Fred?”
“Actually let’s circle back to Katie” a laugh rips through Oliver’s chest, head hanging back and you catch yourself staring at him a bit too long. Is loud and foreign and it stretches your lips into a smile. When the laugh dies he stares at you and you shrug “He’s... fun”
“Debatable” cuts Oliver “So is Geroge though, so are a bunch of other people”
“Why are you asking?” you hide your face between your hands, feeling a blush starting to creep up.
“Because I could tell you really fancied him. Like, really fancied him. The way you stared at him...” his smile turns into a short pressed line. There’s guilt in his insistence "And I’m assuming you’ve never talked to him so... I’m just curious”
A short silence stretches between you two but he doesn’t hurry you, letting you search for the right words. You take your time, looking back and within yourself to try to find a plausible way to explain the soul crushing crush you had developed seemingly out of nowhere.
“It’s like... when he enters a room, it feels like he’s setting it on fire” Oliver’s eyes look up, head nodding in understanding “I dont know, one day you stay longer at the common room because he’s there, and you look forward to lunch because you can see him and you get sad the days yo don’t see him at all and... I guess that's it”
“I’m sorry”
“For what?”
“He might have talked to you if I hadn’t eaten it”
You shake your head with a reassuring smile “You just said he got a bunch of other gifts”
“Yeah but he’s not a jerk, he thanks every girl that sends him something”
“So what? He would have said ‘thanks’ and I would’ve frozen in place and just be really awkward and he would have walked away. The end”
“He could have fallen for you” he insists.
You turn to him, face twisting in a sour smile.
“Are you taking the piss right now?”
“No I’m not, just...” Oliver massages his forehead trying to put his reasoing into words, hand passing through his hair and making it stand in an awkward way “He’s not dumb. He’s got a good eye for people” his brown eyes bore into you and you can appreciate how long and many his eyelashes are, they kiss at his skin when he blinks at you “That’s why I think he might have liked you. If he had just talked to you back then”
You become aware of how much the gap between you has closed, his voice while still low and clear in your ears. His knee graces yours under the table and you notice a jolt runs through your body.
“Yeah, well. We’ll never know” you finally say, you voice a bit high pitched “Is not like I still like him, so, stop feeling bad about it. Go back to not knowing I exist and it’ll go away”
You give his shoulder a firendly pat and straighten up in an attempt to keep a bit of distance, his presence suddenly suffocating. You don’t move your knee away though, and neither does he.
“Too late, I’m too aware of your existence”
“Really?”
“You talk a lot” his eyes unconsciously move to your lips, which doesn’t go unnoticed by you.
“I’m so sorry, should I shut up?”
“Yes, please. I have to finish this parchment if want to get out of here”
“More like you have to start the parchment first, you mean?”
You eye his parchment, completely blank with the exception of a few ink stains. Yours however displayed three written lines that somehow seemed to vary in size and handwritting. McGonagall wouldn’t grade this, right?
“Well, you’ve been distracting me, so...”
“I have been distracting you?” you feign offense, hand at your chest as if hurt.“Mr. Why-Did-You-Like-Fred-Weasley-Two-Years-Ago”
“You keep talking to me about stalking me in the common room and knowing about my crushes, it’s kind of weird” he narrows his eyes at you, accusatorily “I think you might be obsessed with me”
“Well you are... what’s the opposite of obsessed? Like obssesively unaware of someone?”
Oliver pretends to think for a moment, his lips pressed together while trying not to laugh.
“I think that’s just me not caring”
“That’s way harsh, Oliver”
He finally breaks into a smile, bottom lip cuaght between his teeth as he lets the way you say his name ring in his ears.
“Just, let me write my thing” he says, finally peering his eyes away from you. He waves his hand in front of you, facing forward and leaning over his parchment, quill in hand.
For a while you both focus on writting something that resembles an essay. The satisfactory sound of quills scratching the parchment settles in the room only accompained by the soft rustling of your arms moving across the table. Your arms bump together whenever you reach the end of of your parchment, making you look forward to it with every sentence. He sighs once, twice. There’s something on his mind.
“You didn’t say why you were out so late”
His voice interrumpts your train of thought, and you forget where your sentence was going. You frown as you dip the quill in ink.
“Yes I did”
“Yeah but you didn’t say where”
“Dark Lake” you shrug “Thinking”
“About what?”
“I thought you were going to write? Who’s distracting who now?”
“It’s kind of relevant to the topic, so...”
You bit down a smile, your hand slows down as you write another messy line on your essay.
“I was just... I needed some time alone”
“Got a lot on your mind?” he asks quietly, looking at you over his shoulder “Anything bothering you?”
“You are suddenly interested?”
“I am”
“You are doing great progress in the social aspect--”
“Are you alright?”
Your eyes stay on the parchment, your forced cheerful tone still echoing in the room when you fall quiet. You wonder when did he notice, what did you say?
“What are you on about?” you try to scoff but your throat is dry and you choke a bit.
“Well, we keep talking about me. I joked that it’s because you are obsessed with me, which I still stand by” he jokes, aware of how stiff you have become “But I think that... maybe you just don’t want to talk about yourself?”
You wet your lips which feel suddenly dry, your uneven breathing making it worse. You want to clear your throat, try to make your heart go back down to your ribcage, but the silence has become so deafening you don’t want to make a single noise.
“Maybe”
You can feel the weight of his stare on you and you don’t dare to look up. He nods almost imperceptibly, before softly saying:
“Okay”
He doesn’t ask any further, but there is something in the way he looks at you. You give him a small smile, it’s heavy and is honest, and he drags his arm a few inches to bump it softly against yours. He goes back to his essay, falling quiet once again. He can tell you are not writting, your arm not moving, instead still resting dangerously close to his. You can feel the warmth of his proximity, oddly overwhelming despite such a light touch.
“I can tell you anything you want” you say, attempting to get back into conversation.
You find yourself missing the sound of his voice in the silence that you had so desperately seeked refugee in a few hours ago.
“What’s your Quidditch team?” he asks.
“I don’t have one”
“Are you serious?” he turns to you with look of disappointment “That’s unnacceptable”
“I guess I was just waiting for you to join one” you say in a quiet voice, shrugging mischeviously. There is a shift in his eyes “I’m going to buy sweaters and hats with your name on it and have posters in my wall with you in them and I will get into fights at bars to defend you even if you suck”
His hand stills, something soft and unguarded behind his eyes as his gaze holds onto yours for a heartbeat too long.
“Please don’t get into fights at bars for me” his voice comes out in a soft plea, but it’s obvious that he isn’t completely opposed to the idea, he sounds strangely flattered.
“So is everyhting else okay? The sweaters, the posters---”
“Yeah, that’s fine”
Oliver has given up on the essay, looking at you like you are the only thing worth his attention. The weight of it presses down on you, unyielding, eyes darting across your face as if reading you. It’s suffocating and it makes you want to run away, and yet you stay still, anchored on your seat and letting the heat climbing up your neck reach your cheeks.
“Make sure to remember me this time? When you are famous?”
For a moment Oliver remains completelly still, eyes dragging heavy through your features, his lips slightly parted as if he’s about to say something that ultimately remains unspoken. He leans forward and your breath catches on your throat, the warmth in his proximity making the room seem way smaller and the silence much louder, only interrupted by the sound of his bretahing, shaky and short. He stops himself, not really waiting for you to cross the little distance left, but savoring the charged quiet between you two. You haven’t crossed it, but it almost feels like there’s no need for it. Your nose brushes against his almost intentionally, a ghostly caress that lets him know he isn't unwelcome. His eyes come into focus with slight difficulty, and he sucks his bottom lip into his teeth when they met yours.
“Wow, Oliver Wood” you whisper, hot breathing meeting his as he draws in a soft gasp, coming back to his senses.
His eyes shut tightly as he lowers his head, forehead almost resting against your shoulder but not brave enough yet to touch you.
“Shut up” he’s embarrassed, and his words fan against the skin of your neck.
You tilt your head just enough to press your cheek against the his hair.
“We should finish our essays”
“Yeah”
McGonagall had come back into the room two hours later. She was obviously agitated about something, not even bothering to look at your essays as she rushed you out of the classroom. Oliver doesn’t hurry this time, measuring his steps carefully to stay by your side as you walk back to your common room. You feel his hand brush against yours once, twice, making your heart beat so fast you had to sigh multiple times to get some air in.
“Where was your Common Room?” he asks when you are almost in front of the Fat Lady “What house are you in again?”
“Very funny” you push him playfully, hand wrapping around his bicep. It makes you blush how strong he is “Was that going be your first kiss?” you tease.
“Don’t know what you are on about”
He rushes up the last few steps and speaks the password, you can see how pink the tip of his ears are from behind. The Common Room is empty, the darkness welcoming you two home as you step in. You accidentally bump into the armrest of the couch and you hear him snort and hold back a chuckle, hushing you as your giggles reverberate through the room. You both walk to the bottom of the stairs, waiting for one of you to go first.
“I guess I’ll see you around” you say, and you think your voice sounds too loud, or maybe you hate how obvious your are. Oliver doesn’t seem to mind.
“We have Muggles and Herbology together so, can’t miss you”
“I’m not sure of that. You’ve managed to do it for while now”
You say it as a joke, but there is a hint of fear that it might happen. That he might walk into class tomorrow and spare you a small smile and a nod and just continue with what he’s always done.
“It’d be nice to talk again. Preferably out of detention”
“Oh no, but what will we do then?”
“We can study together, properly. Have lunch... walk?”
“Anything else?” he doesn’t catch it right away, not only he sees the way you are looking at him with a teasing smile that is costing you all your courage to give to him. The heat is too much and you deflect “I’m joking”
You look down at your feet, fire prickling at your skin and all over your body.
“Shame” he mutters, eyes lowering and staring straight at you before looking away when you look up at him. He clears his throat and thanks Merlin is so dark in here “Anyways we should go”
“Yeah”
He lets you go first, and you can’t see the way his hands hover behind your back in case that you take a wrong step. The staircase is dark and you both need to keep a hand on the uneven stone wall, meeting one another a few times on your way up.
“Be careful”
He whispers behind you when he hears the way your foot bumps into one of the last steps. You stop walking, making Oliver almost bump into your back. You can hear him draw in a breath about to speak, and you let it out before he can say anything.
“I want to talk to you again”
He doesn’t take long to answer, but it feels like forever. Despite the lack of echo, your words hang in the air, you wonder if you can take them back.
“Me too” Oliver finally says and you realize just how close he is to you. There is the faintets hint of a smile when he says it “I just said it”
“Yeah, well” you shake your head “Nevermind”
“No, tell me” he holds onto your hand when you attempt to keep going up.
“I’m just being weird. Is late”
“I want to know” he gently tugs at your wrist, making you go down the steps until you are in front of him again. You plan on stopping two steps above to leave enough space and stay above him, but he tugs one more time until you are almost touching him, his nose brushing your forehead if he moves too close “I’ve been trying for you to talk to me all night. This is a victory for me”
“I don’t know why I said it” You keep your head down, his touch warm where he’s still lazily holding onto you “Like, maybe you will change your mind. Because this is a bit crazy, isn’t it?”
Maybe is not enough for him to understand, because it takes him a bit to say anything back. You can feel his eyes on you, though, you know he wants you to look back at him but you can’t. Not when you already feel this breathless and bare.
“I actually have practice in three hours” you are so close to his chest you can see it expanding as he breathes in deeply “I know it’s a bit early but it’d be nice if you came to watch”
“Oh... that’s---”
“Too early, I know. It’s better if you rest and sleep”
“Yeah, I should. I’ve got Arithmancy first in the morning”
“Right”
He lets go of your wrist slowly and passes his hand through his hair with an airy chuckle. Your head falls back slightly, enough for you to look at him.
“So I’ll see you in the pitch in three hours”
It takes a few seconds to distinguish his features in the darkness, the proximity of his body almost flushed against yours becoming more overwhelming once you can see him. You feel his nose drag alongside your forehead when you look up at him, his breathing fanning against your face when he finally let’s go of a breath he was holding.
“You don’t have to”
“I know” you shift your weight, and he brings an arm to hover on your side when he feels you move, not really touching you but close enough for you to feel it “But I’m your first fan, I need to set an example” you expect him to laugh at that, to feel his smile on your face, but he doesn’t. He leans down and you feel the light touch of his lips over yours. They are soft but dry, warm and hesitant in the way they set on yours before he steps back. You can barely register the kiss before you are trying to ease the worry you can feel coming from him “Wow, Wood. Again?”
This time he laughs, relieved and light and you know he must have woken someone up by now.
summary: after years of being in love with your best friend you look back at the moments together that left their mark on you, and wonder if it's time to let him go.
content: she fell first but he fell harder; slow burn; fluff; angst
notes: Hufflepuff reader, no use of y/n, why do I feel like I could make this a "choose your own path" fic, the way I put all my favorite boys in it
wc: 17k (I'm sorry)
You can still remember the day you had met Oliver Wood. It had been early in your first year when the cold air of spring was still crisp, leaving you with no choice but to wear a scarf tightly around your neck. Or maybe you hadn’t, you weren’t sure. But Oliver had, that you can remember. It had been resting lazily over his sholders, loopsided after running down the hallway only to speak to you.
“Quingly!”
You hadn’t been thrilled about it, not at all. He had been part of a pletora of students that had approached you to tell you how much they liked your father. Most of them were obviously trying to get something out of telling you this, you thought, seeing their eyes gleam when they mentioned how they had tried to get an autograph from a professional player for years. Your polite smile had been stretching so thin at that point that you thought it might snap. That had been the last time for a long time that you would be anything but elated at the sight of Oliver before you.
“Quingly, right? Oliver Wood”
He had stretched out his hand to you, and despite finding the formality odd, you had reciprocated it nonetheless. It was cold to the touch and slightly rough. His hair was a tad bit too short you though, his features soft and eyes big and warm with a gleam behind them that you could only describe as presumptously confident.
“Gryffindor team?” you had asked, eyes on his scarlet and gold scarf that was on its way to the floor.
“Not yet, I’m preparing for the upcoming try-outs”
He hadn’t mentioned your father once during the conversation that had turned so long, he had to sit down in one of the stone benches with you following suit. The only time he had brought him up was when he had asked if your father was hard on you about the sport, which you had reasured him wasn’t the case. Then someone had called for him and he ran down the corridor to his next class, waving at you with a "see you later!" After that you had started looking for him during meals and in the hallways, but even when you did find him, you hadn’t dared to actually go and greet him, or even wave your hand. One time he had locked eyes with your at lunch before you had looked away, going completely red in the face and accidentally dropping your goblet of pumpkin juice.
You did however go to the Gryffindor Quidditch try-outs and sat on the section of the bleachers closest to the rings. When Oliver stood in front of them, a serious look on his face, you couldn’t help but think that he looked beyond cool, even if you had always found the Keeper head gear to look funny. He didn’t look at you, matter of fact, there didn’t seem to be anything that demanded his attention more than the quafle on the aspiring Chaser’s hands. You could still remember how many shots he stopped and how many he missed -seven and one- and that had only been because his broom had lagged slightly. You recognized the model, a Comet 260 that while well regarded had a tendency to lose it’s touch with time, and it looked like Oliver had been using his for a lifetime. When the trainning had been over you had walked down the stairs of the bleachers and towards the exit, where you heard someone call your name followed by:
“Came to watch?”
Oliver stood in front of you, his hair sticking to his forehead and still catching his breath. He was beaming.
“Yeah! You did really well”
“I don’t know, I failed the last shot”
“That was only one!”
“Every point counts on the pitch”
You had wanted to laugh at his seriousness, but he would have probably not taken it well. And you wanted him to like you.
“I’m sure you will get the position” you finally said, and it felt like the words were leaving your mouth in slow motion “They’d be mad to pass on you”
Oliver laughed and lightly tapped your shoulder. The adrenaline was still running through him, and something told you he wouldn’t have a wink of sleep before they announced the results in a few days.
You remember how heavy your eyelids had been feeling by the time Madame Pomfrey carefully shoke your shoulder.
“You ought to go, child. It’s late now”
You had stired on the chair you had been sitting on for a few hours, Oliver still unconscious in bed. The strange goo that Madame Pomfrey had put on his temple to treat the gash on it was still there, and yet you thought that he looked peaceful. The bludger had hit him barely twenty minutes into the game, and you had been running down the bleachers faster than they had picked him up.
“Go, don’t make me call a prefect”
Madame Pomfrey practically lifted you up from the chair and walked you to the doors of the Hospital Wing before closing them in your face. For days you would visit him in the morning before class, and bring your homework and reading to the Hospital Wing in the afternoon until dinner. The more days that passed, the more you couldn’t shake the worry that built up in your chest. Madame Pomfrey had started leaving the chair next to his bed, no longer bothering on putting it back on its place. Then on Saturday you had walked in to visit him and found that he wasn’t there anymore. You never told him you had been keeping him company, and if he had heard he hadn’t commented on it.
Of course the word “love” was far away from your vocabulary at the time, and you would only become aware of its meaning when it had started to eat you from the inside out. Oliver’s indifference while not on pourpose had started on your second year after you had made the Hufflepuff team. While the year before - and during the summer - you had spent almost every free second talking Quidditch, loyalty to his team was something he took very seriously. As such, mending with someone from the opposing team meant Quidditch talk was way more scarce, and Oliver did not have many other conversation topics. Despite that, your friendship remained, your footsteps following him with animated chatter and casual study session on subjects both of you were awful at. After all, Quiddicth was the only particular thing you excelled at, aside from Charms and Transfiguration, which was the cause of many long evenings helping him out of his barely passable grades.
But there was no other memory as pivotal to your feelings for Oliver, so bright that would find you on your darkest times, than your first Quidditch game. You had played Gryffindor, and despite putting up a decent fight your team had been defeated by fifty points by the time the snitch had been caught, Charlie Weasley waving it in the air victoriously. Shoulders slopped and surrounded by the deafening cheers of the Gryffindor side of the bleachers you hadn’t heard Oliver call your name. You remember trying to take off your gloves, pushing the thick taste of defeat down your throat when his hands had grabbed your face with a bit of force, making you look at him. Sweat shinning on his forehead like dew on an early morning under the bright sun, a halo forming around his head.
“That was brilliant!”
You could remember the hot and damp touch of his fingers, the scent of leather as he held you in place. How you had notcied in that moment he seemed to have grown a few inches taller as his big glistening eyes, only narrowed by the weight fo his smile, looked down upon you with something close to admiration. His breath smelled strangely sweet, hitting your face as he panted in front of you.
“You won, though” you managed to mutter, feeling your legs start to quiver.
“No” he had said “Not to you”
And that right there had been the moment, the first time your child mind and young heart had felt the sharp sting of love. It had been things like these that had been seeding inside of you, blooming with every passing spring, not even the cold of winter able to make your feelings wither. It pained you however how casually his hands had found and held you close like that, as if it was nothing, as if you could just do that back without setting your heart aflame. Oliver Wood was for all intents and purposes, a dense idiot; and you had just fallen in love with him.
It had been your third year that had set the tone for the inevitable situation you would find youself in eventually; Oliver and you passing each other by like strangers, stolen glances all you had left. Fred and George Weasley while annoyingly good at Quidditch were not particularly good with subtlety, and they would never know how influential they had been at accelering the process of your eventual heartbreak. You had to admit you refused to like them because as they played opposite to you, you found yourself envying their technique and how in sinc they were during plays, shooting yours down every time. That’s why it was easy to get mad at them instead of Oliver, or even yourself, when Fred had asked:
“Won’t you introduce us to your girlfriend?”
You had approached the Gryffindors as all the teams waited on the pitch for one of Madame Hooch’s official meetings that took place once a month. There was a History of Magic exam comming up, and while you knew you wouldn’t pass, pretending to study for it would be better with Oliver keeping you company.
“Not my girlfriend”
Maybe if the twins hadn’t been such a constant headache, as he had expressed uncountable times to you, his tone would had been less harsh.
“But--”
Despite Fred’s teasing tune he had actually meant it, completely under the impression that Oliver was just acting tough whenever you talked to him in front of them. Especially ever since their first game against Hufflepuff.
“Merlin, her arms will break” George had joked to Fred once they were in the air, having stood in front of you as the teams greeted each other.
However there hadn’t been much laughter on their way back to the locker room after the game, Oliver in an espacially foul mood.
“Weren’t you listening yesterday during practice?”
Fred and George had been, in fact, not listening. As a result, despite Gryffindor winning the game, they saw themselves floored and unprepared for both Cedric’s agility and the reckless yet effective way you’d directed your bladgers at the Gryffindor players to keep them out of his way.
“Thought she’d be nicer” said George when they had walked into the cluttered dark room.
“Why?” Fred made a face “She doesn’t even look nice”
“You could learn a thing or two” the twins winced at Oliver’s stern voice behind them. While happy that they had won, he was beyond satisfied “She’s an Under19 contender you know? I told you to watch out for her, flew Alicia out her bloody broom twice”
Alicia Spinnet had been busy trying to apply a reparation charm she was reading from a book on her shattered broom.
“Under19?” George looked betrayed “Why didn’t you say?”
“I did! Don’t you read Monthly Snitches anyway?”
“Do they look like they read?” had asked Angelina, looking at the twins. Fred found that particularly funny.
“You should have seen how bummed out he was when she was sorted in Hufflepuff” Charlie, who was carefully taking off his gear, chimed in “You could tell he had planned the program for the next six years in his head the moment he heard her last name”
Oliver had too much respect for Charlie to talk back to him, so he just scoffed and took off his head gear with a bit too much force.
“Whatever, would you really like us to play like that?” asked Fred, making a face “Because I think she ought to be re-sorted into Slytherin. She was all over the place!”
“You get to be reckless when you are that good” he muttered, not bothering to look up.
“Seems like someone has a crush” Katie hummed from beind Oliver, her eyes locking with Angelina who giggled behind the twins.
“Shut up” was all Oliver had said, and so Fred had been under the impression that there was obviously something between the both of you.
But it was only after George had elbowed him, signaling towards you, that he saw that he had made a mistake. Your smile was frozen in place in an almost unnatural way and your body had turned stiff. He could swear you had stopped breathing as well.
“You planning for next year?” Oliver had asked you, completely ignorant to what had just transpired “That captain spot is looking really easy”
“Oh” something heavy was finding it’s way to the pit of your stomach, dense and suffocating “Yeah”
“You need to start planning ahead, much to do with your lot”
“Yeah, right. See you later”
Fred and George watched as you walked back to your team, Fred earning another elbow to the side that he didn’t bother to complain about. Oliver also found himself staring at you as Cedric Diggory leaned over to whisper what seemed to be a joke in your ear. A very funny one it seemed, as you playfully slapped his arm. He had made a fuss about Diggory the moment he had seen him at the Hufflepuff try-outs, almost earning you a scolding from Ms. Pince a few weeks later.
“There’s only one reason why he’d want to be seeker” he had whispered indignantly, gripping his quill so hard it almost broke the parchment “He wants to stand out”
Sitting opposite of him on the table you had abandoned your Potions book, no longer interested in pretending that your attention wasn’t somewhere else. Oliver’s hands holding the quill in a peculiar way between his surprisingly slender fingers, the apple of his neck bobbing up and down occasionally, and in this case the way his accent thickened when he got upset.
“What are you talking about?” you had asked, almost absent minded, bitting the end of your own quill like an idiot.
Oliver looked up from his paper and stared hard at you, his eyes momentarily looking down before shooting right up again, then away from you.
“Seekers have to be light, and fast. He just wants to be the center of attention by going against that”
“He is fast, though”
“Pretty boy, that’s what he is” he muttered as he went back to his paper.
You hummed in response, his stubborness making you swing your feet under the table at how endearing you found it.
“What” Oliver had risen his head in a swift motion, staring at you as if you had just said something awful “Don’t tell me you agree”
His tone had rose significantly, a few heads turning towards in your direction. Dunking your head out of abashment you shot him a confused look.
“What?”
“Diggory. You think he’s cute” he said the last word with almost repungance.
“I mean...” you had not expected that, the brief pause seeming to agitate him even further, his head shaking as if to hurry the answer out of you “He’s also very nice, and people like him a lot”
Oliver shook his head, ink splattering everywhere when he sunk his quill on the bottle. A few droplets fell on your book, darkenning the word “hence” and swallowing it whole, making it disappear.
“It’s all Angelina and Alicia bloody talk about. Diggory this, Diggory that”
Oh how much you had wished you could have told him that he was all you could think about too, your borderline pathetic adoration way beyond anything Angelina and Alicia could ever feel. You fantasized sometimes about telling him that sort of stuff, imagined his cheeks flushing pink and his eyes going wide, a stutter falling from his parted plush lips.
“I still prefer you”
You bit your tongue, knuckles white as you grabbed the edge of your skirt underneath the table. Oliver simply scoffed, eyes never leaving his paper.
“Thank you very much” he said drily, a hint of sarcasm laced in his words.
Despite what one might think, that didn’t bring you down. After all, it had been a while since you had come to terms with the fact that Oliver either wasn’t aware of your feelings or pretended not to be. You found yourself missing the days where he’d beam at your compliments, but ever since becoming captain no praise was good enough for him. Similarly, praise didn’t come your way anymore if it wasn’t wrapped in some kind of critique about your technique. Oliver jotted down the last line he had written with a groan and leaned back on his chair, eyes closed and his hands behind his head. He had written the same sentence twice. You tried not to pry at how the uniform shirt stretched around his biceps, or how his loose tie rested over his chest that rose and fell with a tired sigh. You stood up from the chair, attempting to make as little noise as possible, not wanting to exacerbate the students looking your way any further. You had stood next to him, his tired brown eyes fell from the ceilling to you.
“I’m going for dinner” you whispered.
“I have to finish this”
You had nodded, smiling at him as a silent goodbye. You hadn’t started to walk away when he said:
"Wait, I’m coming with you”
If there was something you couldn’t remember was how many times you had fantasized about your first Hogsmade visit. The image of Oliver and you walking side by side, arms and hands brushing against each other in search of warmth and the smell of sweets in the ir. Reality hadn’t started far away from that image. A blush had crept up from your chest up to your cheeks when Oliver had found you among the aglomeration of students waiting at the entrance of the castle. He had made his way to you, hands in the pockets of his courdoroy jacket, his thin black turtleneck underneath hugging his athletic figure in a way that made you dizzy. You had asked him to hang out with you, something that had felt more nerve-wrecking than it should have been for just a friend. The carriage had seemed spacious to you, but only once Oliver had sat down did the difference in size register properly in your head. His legs seemed to take most of the space on the seat, his knees bumped and rested against your thinly covered ones, the rough fabric of his jeans causing you to squirm and shift on your seat. It always had killed you knowing that he was always oblivious to the effect he had on you, how he could touch you so carelessly and with ease; how he wouldn’t have cared if you had moved your leg away. The seats in front of you were taken by two Gryffindor girls that had stolen a few glances at you both before bursting into poorly covered giggles.
“Hey” they had said.
“Hey” Oliver said back, it was obvious they knew each other.
You noticed how Oliver’s knees would slightly touch those of the girl in front of him whenver there was a small bump on the road, and wondered if he ever noticed things like that. If anyone’s touch could make him feel the way he did to you. The thought made you want to vomit.
“You are going to love Spintwitches” Oliver had said, excited.
“What’s that?”
“Quiddicth store” you rolled your eyes “What?”
“You said you’d give me a full tour... You better not just drag me there for the whole trip”
“I won’t!”
The girls suppressed dainty laughs behind their scarfs.
“You could try Madam Puddifoot” said one of them, her voice sweet and teasing.
“No way” had said Oliver immediately, as if the mere mention of that place had burnt him “Is not like that anyway”
“Oh” said the girl, and they didn’t say anything else during the rest of the trip.
You hadn’t understood what that exchange had meant until you’d been in front of the building yourself. You had wanted to come in before you had read the name, understandind what Oliver had meant, that bitter taste you were so familiar with bubbling up your throat. The whole walk through High Street had been a blur, your mind playing the image of that Gryffindor girl holding onto Oliver’s shoulder to get down from the carriage over and over again, how she had turned to thank him as she pushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear. The facade was of a powder pink, the paint slightly chipped from the passage of time, colorful sweets catching your attention through the wide windows displays. Dozens of couples smiled at each other inside, hands being held and smiles reciprocated, the feeling so foreign to you it made the world feel a bit colder. It really wasn’t like that, you already knew that.
“Dreadful” Oliver found his place next to you.
Your hands closed onto fists and you bit your lip.
“I think it’s cute”
“It’s a trap. I’ve seen friends get dragged in by girls, never to be seen again” he joked and you couldn’t stop your brows from furrowing, eyes fixed on the way some guy you recognized from Potions class played with his girlfriend’s fingers.
“Well, I am a girl, and all the boys in there look very happy to me” your turned around, glaring at him out of the corner of your eye “Not like you would get it”
“What?” he followed after you “I’m not clueless you know” he sounded quite offended “I just don’t get it”
“Lucky you” you mumbled, not sure if he had heard you.
Oliver stopped walking and you turned around to face him with a huff. He lifted his hands in the air, a mix of annoyance and confusion in his face. The same face he made when Gryffindor would get penalized during a game
“Like, you want to go in? We can go in if you bloody want!”
It was as if your face had burst into flames. What was he saying?
“Why are you mad at me?” you asked, voice rising comically as you looked anywhere but him. People were definitely starng now.
“You are the one getting mad!”
“I am not!”
“Yes you are!”
“Where is that bloody Quidditch store!”
Oliver huffed and closed the distance between you both, took a deep breath as he scanned your features, an obvious mix of embarrassment and evident anger in them as you looked away.
“Come on” is all he had said, giving a short tug at your scarf and walking ahead of you down the street.
You walked there with a strange feeling looming over your heads that immediately disipated the moment you entered the place. Oliver’s face changed to that of a child at a candy store, immediately walking along the corridors decorated with Quidditch equipement. Is not like you hadn’t wanted to go there, after all, Christmas was approaching. Last year you had gifted Oliver a small chest, which he hald held and turned around in confusion.
“It’s for all the letters I send you, I know they are a lot” you had scratched the back of your head, and in a sad attempt to sound casual you added “I mean, if you still have them”
“Of course I have them”
There had been reassurance and mild offense in the look he had given you. Then his eyes had widened as if he had just remembered something. Something awful.
“Yeah, wait here. I’ll bring yours”
He stormed off from the Great Hall and didn't come back until the teachers were hurrying all of you to leave for the train, running down the stairs and stopping in front of you, panting.
“For you”
He held something in his hands, black and shapeless. When you took it from him, you realized it was a scarf: his scarf. The one you’d seen him wear multiple times. The one you had been wearing at that exact moment, especially selected for your first trip to Hogsmade with him. He didn’t comment on it.
You had looked around the store, a few items catching you attention. He was standig by the shelves, heavy book open in his hands. Your feet stopped in front of his, some strands of your hair failling onto the pages as you lowered your head to read it too. He put them aside like a curtain, holding them onto place as his eyes went over the same parragraph a few times.
“You know” he started, his lips pressed together as if winning time “If you want to go there, I’ll go with you”
He propably heard the breath catching in your throat, close as you both were. The weird tension had dissipated and had been replaced by something else, something that felt terribly bittersweet.
“Where?” you feigned.
Oliver drew in a sharp breath, eyes never leaving the book.
“Bloody pink house of horrors”
It was strange, how unhappy that sentence had made you. Your heart, far from accelerating fell all the way through to your stomach. You forced a smile and a playful tone out of you.
“Are you mad? What would people think” You weren’t preocupied with how shaky the laugh that had crept out of your throat had been, but about how pathetic it was that deep down you had wanted him to retort that, to insist in going with you. “Also I’d like to go with someone who wants to take me there”
Too occupied looking elsewhere but him, you missed the way his jaw tensed before he swallowed.
“Yeah, right” he closed the book, a thin smile not reaching is eyes “You’ll have to find yourself a nice boyfriend then”
You reciprocated a similar fake smile.
“Guess so”
You couldn’t remember what you had given him that Christmas, nor what he had given you, that day at Hogsmade overshadowing most of your memories of that year. As such, most of what you remember happened in your fourth.
It had been the first meeting of the season and the sky seemed to protest at all of you being forced out of bed at 7am on a Saturday. The gray opaque clouds kept any sight of the sun hidden behind them, and as if they were sympathetic to you they protested with a low thunder. Hufflepuff had been walking alongside the Ravenclaw team who greeted you lazily at the Great Hall. Gryffindor as expected had been at the Pitch ahead of time, and you assumed Slythering couldn’t be too far behind you. As usual your eyes scanned the Gryffindor team in search of Oliver, however it had been for a complete different reason this time. You found him talking to George, and you immediatelly blended between your teammates to stop him from looking your way. You hadn’t told him yet what you were sure Ms. Hooch would announe briefly. And so she did after a particularly long chat.
“Finally, I want to congratulate Cedric Diggory on becoming the youngest captain of the last fifthy years”
Your teammates celebrated the announcement, playfully pushing Cedric around, his cheeks slightly rosy. Some Ravenclaw and Gryffindor players had joined with scattered cheers, even a few Slytherins clapped once or twice. Then a question cut through the air.
“What?”
While Oliver’s voice hadn’t been that loud, it had been enough to make the cheering cease almost immediately. Everybody had turned to look at him, but his eyes were focused on you, burning a hole through Preece’s wide frame that you were still hidden behind of.
“Is there a problem, Wood?” Ms. Hooch’s voice broke the silence with authority and mild confusion, but Oliver said nothing. “Right, meeting is over. Off you go”
One by one you could hear footsteps starting to walk away from where you stood, bottom lip between your teeth holding your breath as if expecting for a kick to the stomach. It really felt that way, if you were being honest. It had been bad enough having to break the news to Oliver that despite his expectations, when the time had come for you to be offered the captain badge you had decided to turn it down. It had downed on you through the summer that it wasn’t the role of captain you had been lookiing forward to, but the look on Oliver’s face when you told him about it. Maybe the scarce praise he had been giving you through the last few years would come more often, and the look in his eyes as he greeted you as equals on the pitch similar to the one he had given you after your first game. The look he had been giving you as everybody was walking away wasn’t anywhere close to that.
“You alright?”
Despite the question being quiet, you found yourself startling at Cedric’s voice. He had looked down at you, eyes briefly looking to the side as if being able to see Oliver walking towards you out of the back of his head.
“Yeah, don’t worry. I’ll catch up with you guys”
Cedric hesitated but just nodded, lips pressed together. He had started walking away just in time you thought, as Oliver was getting close enough to see the lines on his forehead where his brows met.
“Oi” Oliver had called after Cedric, who simply kept walking away without giving him a spare glance “Oi! I’m talking to you!”
“Oliver!” you pleaded, standing in front of him with your hands up in the air.
“That prick? Captain?” he spat, incredulous “Has Hufflepuff lost their minds?”
You couldn’t really blame him, after all this had been your fault. If only you had told him from the get go, faced the way you feared he would have looked at you, the way he was looking at you now, this wouldn’t have happened. “I’ll tell him tomorrow” you had told yourself every day, finding any excuse good enough not to do so, and so all the days had slipped away.
“Oliver...”
“It’s a sport not a popularity contest!” he made sure to emphasize these last words loud enough for Cedric to hear, his figure barely visible behind the thin curtain of rain that had started to fall.
“Oliver!” the sharp edge to your voice had managed to catch his attention, angry eyes setting on you and making you shudder “I got the spot offered to me. I turned it down”
You blurted it out quickly, scared that you would stop yourself in cowardice once again. There was a brief pause, gears turning on Oliver’s head.
“What do you mean?”
You swallowed.
“I... I didn’t want it”
“What are you talking about?” his voice cracked in disbelief “We’ve been talking about you becoming Captain for years”
It was somewhat true, you thought. Oliver had got it in his head that you should become captain the moment you joined the team, being the only one who in his eyes deserved to lead it. You had never corrected him on it, too drunk on the way he seemed to beam at the idea of you becoming captain.
“Cedric will do well”
Bitterness casted itself like a shadow over Oliver’s features, always finding it unpleasant when Cedric’s name came from your lips.
“You’d do better! He barely has a brain to use!”
“You don’t know that Oliver...” you retorted, eyes fixed on the grass. When had it started to rain? “You don’t know him either”
“Well, I know you!”
“Do you?” the question hung in the air louder than you had spoken it. Oliver’s shoulders came up and then down one more time, lips parted but saying nothing. When it had become too much to bear and before he had time to ask what you had meant ,you added “I wasn’t ready, that’s all. Okay?”
Something had flashed behind Oliver’s eyes, soft and vulnerable, then immediately hardening into the stubborness you knew all too well.
“Why didn’t you tell me?”
You pursed your lips together, feeling the overwhelming weight of a cry creep up your throat. All you could o was shrug.
“Because you really wanted me to be captain? I don't know. I didn’t want to...” disappoint you, is what you wanted to say “Bum you out”
“I just wanted--”
“Well I don’t”
Oliver’s body stiffened at the crack in your voice, louder and more upset than he had ever heard it. Only then did he feel the damp coldness of the rain, clothes sticking to his body and falling down on your face as you nonchalantly lifted your arm to rub your eyes against your sleeve. It occured to him that you had refused to look at him through the entire conversation, and realized he didn’t like it. It was strange and unnatural for him to not be able to stare back at you, your eyes always wide and glistening with something only your eyes seemed to hold. He bit his bottom lip, hand aching to--
“Are you crying?” he had asked, blunt in his surprise.
The question had felt mocking in your ears, making the sour feeling in your chest more painful than it already was.
“No” you lied, and he knew it “It’s just rainning”
You had braced youself for more harsh and stubborn remarks, sporadic fights no matter how rare always ending with Oliver having the last word. Instead however, you felt the light, almost ghostly touch of his fingers brushing a damp strand of hair away from your face. You felt your body stiffen as it tended to do whenever Oliver touched you no matter how briefly, eyes fluttering for a moment as he abruptly retracted his hand.
“We should get back” he had said, clearing his throat.
You nodded, a strange smile on your lips as you walked in front of him with quick steps. That had been the first time since Oliver could remember that you didn’t wait for him to catch up to you.
It must have been the second or third match of the season, you could’t remember which exactly, that brought what would go down in history as one of the most dignified defeats your house would ever suffer. It had also been one of the worst days in Oliver’s life.
“Hufflepuff needs to counter if they want to catch up!” Lee Jordan’s voice had barely registered on any of the player’s ears at that point, but it resonated loudly through the pitch.
“They need a bloody miracle that’s what they need” had said Oliver through gritted teeth.
Oliver eyes followed your figure as it flew through the pitch, they always did as he was of the opinion you were the only player worh keeping an eye on. These days however that was more difficult than he liked to admit, given your new strategy of orbiting around Cedric the moment he caught sight of the snitch, getting rid of any bludgers that flew his way. Oliver hadn’t agreed with you completely out of pride when you had pesented the idea, but he hadn’t spoken against it either. He’d die before admiting Diggory was any good, and would quit Quidditch before agreeing to the idea of you rubbing elbows with him.
“Can’t that pretty boy accelerate? Oi! Get a new broom!”
“That’s way harsh!” protested Angelina, that sat next to him.
She had to force him to sit down again, Oliver having stood up from his seat, hand cupping around his mouth as if that’d make Cedric able to hear him any better. It was no use however, as both seekers shot up on their brooms towards the cloudy sky, disappearing behind them with you following suit. Cedric’s broom was indeed just a tad bit slower than the snitch, nothing could be done about that, but that didn’t mean there wasn’t a way to make it faster. You saw the yellow and green clocks dive down, and tipping the front of your own broom you took in a sharp breath before putting your plan in motion. Cedric hadn’t noticed when you had shown up next to him, his extended arm barely an inch away from the snitch, the Slytherin seeker not any closer. Cedric barely registered the nod you had given him, agreeing to whatever you had asked him to trust you for with a brief glance. You swerved and positioned your broom parallel to Cedric, and in one swift motion you recklessly grabed onto him, frocing you both to spiral on your way down. All the audience saw was a blurry mist of yellow plumenting on its way to the ground, everyone letting out a gasp before Cedric and you separated, crashing at different points of the pitch.
“Cedric Diggory has caught the snitch! The game is over with Slytherin ahead by a hundred points! Slytherin wins” he had said the last part in a lazy manner, which didn’t stop Slytherin from cheering loudly.
However their victory was drowned by the roaring applause coming from every other house, that last play overshadowing the Slytherin win in the eyes of the school. Even Marcus Flinch would compliment you on it a few days later, the interaction the first and last you’d ever have with him. Cedric had managed to stand up, not without tripping over his own feet, his hand aching from the strength he was holding onto the snitch with. He was swallowed in gold and black, his hair getting rubbed violently in a way that could have made him think you guys had won. It also made him slightly nauseous, his world still spinning as wildly as yours.
Oliver’s knuckles had turned white gripping the rails, eyes open wide as if he was trying to burn that memory in his brain, as if blinking would make the details of the play go away. He had risen to his feet the moment he had seen you dive down, heart racing in a mix of excitement and worry. His eyes were still fixed on you, having witnessed the way you had unceremoniously crashed on the sand, a sigh of relief escaping his lips as he saw you stand up and walk to your team. Then he saw Cedric scoop you up, lifting you off the ground with little effort like he had done it a thousand times before. Your arms loosely wrapped around his neck, matted wind blown hair catching the light and a wide smile on your face. He didn’t miss the way the female voices in the crowd had cheered a little louder when he had lifted you in his arms.
“What a play!” had said Angelina, shaking Oliver by the shoulders as she cheered alongside the rest of the Gryffindor house to the honorary winners of the game.
The noise from his own house spiked again but Oliver could barely hear it. He was annoyed at the way Diggory seemed to love showing off. Is not like that play had been his idea, he thought, it had obviously been yours. You were probably embarrassed, upset about him taking the credit. You probably hated it. Didn’t you?
“Prick”
Valentine's Day that year had been the first one you had been brave enough to not send Oliver an anonymous gift like you had done for the past four years. You were aware that anyone would have guessed it was you by now, Oliver's friends and anyone who knew him had relaized the first time. Maybe he did know, and that’s why he always reacted so unenthusiastically to them, his subtle way of rejecting you without having to go through the uncomfortable act of doing so. You had approached the Gryffindor table with your mind set on bringing up the secret admirer you knew hadn’t sent anything this time, pathetically hoping he’d sulk even just a bit. He sat there, eyes fixed over pages of strategies that seemed to work only in his head. The sleeves of his sweater had been rised to his elbows, the usual brushes from practice spread across his arms in kisses of red an purple. His hair was a mess from all the times you could guess he had ran his hand through it already. He looked devilish handsome and a total mess, and it was only breakfast.
“Want me to bring you anything from Hogsmade?”
Oliver had been skipping the last visits to Hogsmade, insisting he had to use his free time on planning for the next game against Slytherin. The last few months had also been strange. There was an eerie sense of normalcy whenever you’d talk, something unspoken hanging in the air by a very thin thread that you both pretended not to notice. His head had quickly perked up at the sound of your voice, looking at you for a moment before forcing himself to go back to his notes.
“I’m going, actually”
“Oh, really?” you tried to sound casual “Fancy hanging out a bit later then?”
“I can’t” he replied rather quickly in a strangely proud tone. However as he looked at you out of the corner of his eye he hesitated “I’m going with a girl from class, she sent me a Valentine’s gift asking me to go with her. Veronica Mulnich, you met her”
You had needed a second to process that whole sentence, not only because of what he had said, but because of how quickly he had said it.
“Did I?”
“Hogsmade, last year. Rode the carriage with us”
Oh. So this had been what they called woman’s intuition. An unpleasant feeling like a cold sweat in the back of your neck.
“Which one?”
You had begged for him to not say “the pretty one”, repeating it like a mantra what seemed an impossible amount of times in the very few seconds it took him to answer.
“Curly hair”
“Oh, yeah”
“I guess after years of anonymous stuff she just decided to ask me out”
There was a thin sharp noise as if cracking glass, and you wondered if anyone had heard it coming from your ribcage. Oliver rearanged his notes in no partiuclar order.
“Oh!” your voice was cheerful, almost as painful to hear as it had been for you say “So, is a date then?” Oliver lightly tapped the papers on the table to align them properly “You are going on a date”
He tried to give you a casual look only to look away immediately, as if annoyed. His lips pressed into a thin smile and he nodded.
“Actually I should go, I’m a bit late”
“Right, okay” you had stood up from your seat before he did, nausea bubbling up in your stomach and making the walls of the Great Hall spin. With what little courage you had left you patted Oliver in the shoulder, your touch seeming to burn him, but you didn’t notice “Good luck. See you later”
Your friends had had to drag you to Hogsmade that day, somewheat oblivious to the long shadows cast on your face, the sickened color of your skin and glassy twinkle in your eyes. It hadn’t taken long for your heavy steps to drag you to the back of the group and eventually away from them, too far behind to bother catching up. There was a jolt that ran through you, making you stop and look; call it woman’s intuition. Across the windows of the pink building you still hadn’t had the chance to step into, there sat Oliver with Veronica Mulnich, his body slightly turned away from you. She was talking to him, hand underneath her chin and head titled to the side, a genuine sweet smile on her face. He had said something you obviously couldn’t hear and she laughed wholeheartedly the same way you always did, but it seemed different when she did it. The strain on your jaw as you tried to stop yourself from crying started to hurt too much to keep it up. In a fit of something you couldn’t quite understand you tugged at the scarf on your neck, Oliver’s scarf, and yanked it with so much strength you hurt yourself. Franctic as you had been to run away you bumped head first onto someone, a surprised gasp coming from them.
“Wow, are we in a hurry?”
It was a Weasley twin, you didn’t need to look up to know that, height and voice telling you enough. Even if you had tried to find out if it was Fred or George it would have been futile, the world engulfed in a damp mirage as warm tears fell from your eyes. You had muttered a shaky “sorry” and moved past him, or them, with as much grace and dignity as you had left, throwing Oliver’s scarf in the nearest bin without a second glance.
By the time Oliver and Veronica had left Madam Puddifoot he had ran out of things to say, but thankfully to him she seemed fine carrying the conversation by herself. She had tangled their arms together, slightly leaning onto him for warmth as they had started their walk through Hogsmade, the closeness making their walking a bit awkward, but she didn’t seem to care. Oliver’s eyes were eyeing every store and every group of people, seemingly absent from his own conversation.
“I’m sure town must be gorgeous during Christmas. Do you know if you’ll leave for the holidays?”
She had looked up and was met with his profile, jawline defined and muscles underneath tense. She gave his arm a squeeze.
“What?” he turned to her “Oh, I don’t know yet”
But he had known, he would go home and regret not being able to practice outside, probably write to you. Something made him stop in the middle of the street, Veronica looking up at him in cofusion. From in between the aglomeration of people there were two flashes of bright orange hair, impossible to miss. The Weasley twins were casually standing by one of the narrow streets, which usually would mean nothing good was about to go down. However that hadn’t been what had made him stop. One of the twins had been leaning over to speak to someone, faces too close for comfort, or maybe he just thought that because it had been you George was talking to. Whether Victoria was still holding onto him as he walked in between a group of people who gave him a strage look he wasn’t sure, and he couldn’t be arsed about it.
“Why are you laughing?” had asked George, hands on his knees so his face would be at your level, turning your sobs into a chuckle “Isn’t this better for you?”
“We adapt to short people's needs. Tell your friends"
The Weasley twins weren’t very tactful, but if there was something they had learned from their older brothers was that you should never make a woman cry, and if you ever saw one doing so, you had to fix it. They had dragged you into the more quiet street by softly placing their hands on your shoulders, the surprised cry making them apologize profusely. While not the most careful, Fred and George were nothing short of sharp, a simple look inside Madame Puddifoot enough for them to share a knowing look before they had turned around looking for you.
“Are you trying to catch a cold?” George had taken out his scarf and had placed it around your neck “There are better ways to get to skip class you know?”
“Yeah, we can hook you up” Fred said from where he was standing next to you “Is still a prototype so you might burp bubbles or something, though”
That had made you laugh, distracting you enough to not notice Fred moving beside you.
“Nothing to see here”
You had looked up to see him hands ups in the air, only partially seeing Oliver’s face behind him as he shifted enough to block his path.
“What’s going on?” Oliver asked, almost demanding.
“Street is closed due to damages”
Oliver tried to edge past Fred, his eyes never leaving George’s hands nuzzling the scarf around your neck, his hands surely grazing the skin of your neck. That wasn’t your scarf, he thought. That wasn’t the scarf he had given you, the one you had worn for the last two years. He called your name once, maybe twice as Fred kept walking in front of him, until you finally dared to look up. Your eyes were red and slightly puffy, tears catching the sunlight in a way that made them sparkle like glass under the winter sun. For a second he had the selfish thought that they looked beautiful. Then the glance was gone.
“Gotta go back to your date, mate?” asked Fred, looking over Oliver’s shoulder at Victoria, who was standing there waiting for him. Something in the way Fred had said it made Oliver flinch, earning him a hard look from him, but Fred didn't budge.
The twins swept you away swiftly with a barricade of jokes , leaving him behind in the middle of the street watching you walk away without as much as a glance as he felt an arm wrap around his again.
Dinner that night had barely saciated Oliver, busy as he had been dunking the fork repeatedly into his plate without ever really bringing the food to his mouth. His eyes were set on where you sat at the Hufflepuff table, your friends sitting closer to you than usual, almost as if they were shielding you from something. His knee was shaking underneath the table, nervously waitng for you to look up towards him. You always did, after all. He could always find you in a crowd, already looking at him and a smile ready at our lips for when he finally found you. You hadn’t looked his way once since he had sat down, and he couldn’t shake the feeling that it was on purpose. When he saw you get up his knee hit the table so hard it made a few people jump on their seats. He immediately stood up under the annoyed looks of the people arround him and matched your step towards the entrance of the Great Hall, where he managed to catch you before you walked towards the door that lead to the kitchen.
“Oi! What happened there?”
“Oh, hey, sorry” you retracted your hand slowly from where he had held it to stop you “It’s nothing, I just fought with my friend. We made up so it’s alright.
He knew you were lying, but there wasn’t anything he could have said to prove it.
“...okay”
“How was your date?”
That took him by surprise, the sudden question making him take an unconscious step back, hands burying in his pockets.
“It was... alright. I’m not sure there’ll be another one”
“You spoke too much about Quidditch?”
He knew he could never tell you about what had transpired after he had seen you disappear between the crowd, the image of George Weasley’s hand around your shoulders buried in his memory. There’s no way he could tell you how Victoria had insisted on entering a small shop on the corner of the street, gushing about the cluttered charming decor of the store.
“Smell this!” She had held the bottle below his nose, the strange smell reaching Oliver and making him wince “What does it smell like?”
“You tell me!” he said, a bit annoyed “It smells awful”
“Does it?” she asked, quite shocked “It smells like leather and incense to me”
“What? No it doesn’t” Oliver made a face and leaned forward to smell the contents again. This time it didn’t seem that strong, the distinct scents breaking apart from one another more distinctively “Grass... sweat” Veronica’s face panicked, and she discretely turned his head to sniff over her shoulder “Something else, perfume? What even is this?”
“Amortentia” she had said.
“Oh”
It made sense that Veronica had smelt the distinc leathery scent that always seemed to trail after Oliver, even during Divination: the incense infused class they’ve sat together at for three years. For Oliver however, it seemed to make sense it had been Quidditch. Veronica had laughed drily at that, like he had said it as a joke.
“Don’t be ridiculous, you can’t smell a sport”
Oliver wasn’t stupid, no matter how hard he seemed to try to seem like it at times. He was aware of how familiar the smell was, yet couldn’t really pinpoint it. It was driving him crazy.
“How do you know?” he asked, coming back to you.
“You don’t have many conversation topics”
“I do! We talk about things other than quidditch”
“Do we, though?” you smiled at him, but there was a bitternes behind your words.
“Yeah, well..." You missed the way Oliver stepped forward again, getting a bit closer than he had before, taking a deep breath as he got close to you. You also missed the way he frowned as he realized there was no such scent. He would spend the rest of the school year thinking about it. "She wasn’t the one who sent me the Valentine’s the previous years, by the way”
“Oh” you prayed he hadn’t seen the way you swallowed, your mouth and lips feeling dry “The mystery continues then”
“Yeah I guess” something flickered in his eyes as he stared at you with something that you didn’t quite get “Maybe she moved on from me” he joked, but he didn’t laugh.
Your hands balled into fists, your nails digging into your palm and you managed a small shrug. If only he knew how much you wished you had the ability to do so.
“Maybe”
The walk to the locker room had been slow that afternoon, the sound of brooms dragging against the stone steps the only thing interrumpting the silence that had fallen upon your team the moment the game had ended. That, and the cheers that could still be heard from the Gryffindor house back at the pitch. Your uniform was spottless after you took it off, not a wrinkle had had the time to appear since it had been ironed that same morning. Cedric cleared his throat as he stood in the middle of the room, hands on his waist and uniform still on. You all turned to him, your eyes falling to the floor just like his was. He didn’t say a single word until one of your teammates patted him in the back.
“It’s alright Ced”
He gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze before walking out of the room in silence, your teammates following suit with similar comforting remarks. And then it was just the two of you. There was a prolongued silence after the door closed with a loud screech and footsteps disappeared in the distance. Cedric ripped the goggles from his head and threw them against the ground with a crash that echoed on the walls. It made you wince, but you had been expecting it.
“Is not your fault” you murmured.
“And whose is it then?”
You couldn’t deny you were angry, frustrated tears picking at the corners of you eyes the moment you had heard the whistle barely five minutes into the game. How Harry Potter had caught the snitch so quickly was beyond you, but more importantly at the moment was that Cedric was beyond himself.
“I still have my grades” he chuckled bitterly “That’s something, isn’t it”
“I’m sure your parents won’t say anything Ced”
Frustration and embarrassment showed on his face in the form of flushed cheeks. He kneeled down to pick up his goggles and when his eyes caught the light through one of the craks on the door, you realized he was about to cry too.
“You are right, they won’t. It’s all in the eyes, you know”
You had been about to say something when the voices of the Gryffindor players caught your attention, and you found yourself reaching for the door as they tried to open it. Katie was only able to open the door a few inches before you stopped it with your hands.
“We are not done” you said, your small frame attampting to shield Cedric from the team.
“...okay?”
The Gryffindor players stopped behind Katie, Fred and George Weasley rubbing Harry Potter’s head. None of them had broken a sweat either, you noticed. Oliver came in last, asking what was holding everyone up, broom held behind his back like the world belonged to him. When he saw you, the slightly cocky smile he had had on faltered a bit.
“It’s alright” said Cedric, opening the door completely behind you.
“Oh?” said Fred “Hope we didn’t interrupt anything”
Oliver’s eyes darted from you, to Cedric, then back to you and then to the side.
“No, sorry. We were just leaving” you said
Cedric and you got out of the locker room and started to walk away when someone spoke behind your back between forced coughs:
“Nice game”
There was some snickering behind you, catching a glimpse of Oliver reprimanding his team albeit with a smile on his face that quickly fell when his eyes met yours.
That had marked the last Hufflepuff game of your fourth year, and as such there wouldn’t be much opportunity to see Oliver, not that you had been particularlly thrilled to do so. For the first time in your life you had made the effort to not find him between classes nor meals, not because you didn’t want to see him, but because you knew nothing good would happen if you did. That’s why you were shocked when despite what you had thought, Oliver keep spawning around every corner. On Wednesday he had stood in front of the Hufflepuff common room for so long that even your friends started to take pitty on him, but you didn’t budge, only going in after he had left for dinner. It was making you miserable, the lengths you had to go simlply to delay the inevitable fight that would break between you two. That’s why when you ran onto him after Herbology that Friday you had decided to give up and try to be civil.
He was leaning again the stone wall, hands in his pockets and wrinkled sleeves rolled up to his elbows. It was time for him to get a haircut too, his unruly hair spiking out at different angles. You couldn’t count how many times a day you longued to just reach your hand and just--
“Didn’t take you for a sore loser” he said, voice getting lost among the animated chatter of your classmates.
You inhaled sharply, the grip on your books tightening.
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
Oliver tilted his head to the side. taking a moment to take you in before looking away with a shrug. The sunlight that had been comming from the window behind him gave him a natural halo, and if you hadn’t been so upset the sight would have been enough to remind you why you were in love with him.
“Are you going to keep avoiding me?” he asked, his tone dry yet poignant.
“I am not avoiding you”
“Oh” he sneered “So you are going to start lying to me too? Cool”
“Have you been following me?”
His smile disappeared in an instant, tonge pocking at the side of his cheek.
“I was just trying to talk to you”
“About what”
You would be lying if you said you hadn’t meant to sound so cold, but you had. Oliver turned to you again, but the way he looked at you was harsh. He observed the way you were standing defiantly in front of him, an expression on your face that he had never seen on you, or at least never directed towards him. And all because of that guy.
“Forget about it” he scoffed.
Oliver peeld himself from the wall, not getting too far before you had grabbed his hand and started to pull with, you were surprised to find out, not much resistance. Not a single words was exchanged until you had taken him behind the greenhouse and saw two of your classmates snogging between the vines that crawled up the windows.
“Piss off!” you had said, both running away completely red on the face.
Oliver had to press his lips on a thin line to stop himself from laughing at the scene, his stubborness never allowing him to back down now. You turned back to look at him, a few strands of hair falling in front of your already flushed face, ready for it.
“What” you nudged “Come on, say it”
“Say what”
“Whatever it is you got to say about Hufflepuff, or Cedric for that matter. I’m assuming that’s what you’ve been meaning to tell me about”
Oliver really didn’t like to admit that you were right, being read like an open book was not a favorite of his. When it came to you however he knew he couldn’t escape it, denying it would have been futile. He knew that you knew. Knew what he would say, every word of every sentence, in what order and what tone. And yet you refused to see eye to eye with him.
“I just wanted to see if you were okay”
“Of course I’m not!”
“Then why can’t you agree?”
“On what!”
Oliver finally looked at you with vivid eyes, arms crossed in front of him and brows furrowed so close together they seemed to reach his long eyelashes.
“That you should be the captain!”
“Oh my-- not again Oliver” you had said in exasperation “I told you, I didn’t want it!”
“Bullshit”
It caught you off guard, the way he had said it, perfectly calm and almost calculated.
“I don’t want to lead, I just want to play”
“You just want to lose, you mean?” his smile crooked with spite “Well, does it feel good?”
“No, it doesn’t. But do you know what would feel good?” you had taken a step forward, breath catching in his throat and chest expanding as if preparing for whatever you were about to throw at him “The Head of my house bending the rules in favour of our team so we can have some damn bloody first year prodigy play with us”
To that he had nothing to say, and he hated it. He had kept Harry’s excellence a secret before the season started from everyone but his own team, and also you. Oliver Wood who prided himself in having Quidditch as a first priority had slipped and told you about it, too excited not to. He had expected you to share his excitement, and while you had tried to he had noticed there was a sour twist to the way you had smiled at him at the time.
“Even with Harry you could take us. If only you--”
“If only I did what! What about me? Why do you keep putting all this weight on me like I could fix the team by myself?”
Oliver ran a hand over his face with a groan, arms breaking free and gesturing wildly at you.
“Because you could! Don’t you see how you are the only one in the team who is worth a damn? You have the smarts and you have the technique--”
“I am not you, Oliver! I can’t lead, I’m not a captain!”
“And Diggory is?”
“Yeah, actually! Cedric’s a good leader!”
Oliver flinched at the way his name left your lips, you could see his body stiffen and the muscles tensing underneath his jaw. For a moment he just stared, brows drawing tight in disbelief. When had he found his way into your life the way he had? What had he missed?
“You can’t be seriously defending him right now”
“He’s got charisma and he’s got leadership, he’s got--”
“Beaten in five minutes by an eleven year old? Yeah, that was pretty class”
That shut you up, and for a very brief second he savoured the way you ran out of things to say. Then something shifted in the air and he got scared. But he would never admit it.
“That’s my friend, you know?”
Oliver looked away with a bitter and humorless chuckle, shaking his head before he asked:
“That’s what they are calling it nowdays?”
There was a small pause, you didn’t notice the way he held his breath.
“And what do you care”
“I don’t”
“I know” he didn’t move or say anything right away, fists flexing at his sides and eyes searching yours for something that wasn’t there anymore “Are we done?”
“Yeah”
That summer Oliver had found himself laying in bed, window open trying to escape the suffocating heat between dozens of Quidditch books and magazines. There was a particular volume that had been thrown into a corner of the room the moment he returned home that year, and still lied there when the orange hue of the late July evening casted its light over it. Hidden in one of the pages there had been an article about your Under19 debut that he had memorized by now, having thought about framing it and gift it to you for Christmas at some point. He had stared at it as he lied in bed, short sleeve t-shirt sticking to his back, the room feeling way too hot out of nowhere. It had been like this whenever he was alone with the thought of you, or more like you in the company of Diggory during summer break.
After that fight neither of you had made a single effort to go back to normalcy, and so you hadn’t talked ever since. It had been weird, losing the cup to Ravenclaw, mind already racing about all the things he wanted to go over with you before realizing he couldn’t do that anymore. You had started sitting with your back facing the Gryffindor table too, something you had never done. Because of this hostile situation he had found himself hidding behind a statue in one of the hallways as he saw you approaching with your friends, the topic of conversation almost making him rip the pages out of the book he was holding. The Diggorys had invited you to spend the summer with them, convinced that your little stunt with Cedric during the Slytherin game deserved proper trainning.
“We need to be more in sync” you had said and his stomach had turned, especially at the way your friends had giggled at that, even if you had told them to “shut up!” embarrassedly right after.
No matter how many books he read the image of you kept popping in his head, hair blowing in the summer breeze with Cedric next to you, sweat clinging to your clothes as you laughed at something he had said. Having breakfast together in the early morning and passing the brick of milk to each other with lazy, sleepy morning grins. Him with an arm around your shoulders as you had a stroll with his parents through London.
Oliver stood from his bed, shaking his head so violently his room started spinning. A few books he had on his bed had fallen with loud tuds, and he left a small groan before bending down to pick them up. He retracted one of them form underneath the bed, his hand gracing something that made him still. He dragged the small silver box from under the bed and stared at it for a few seconds, realizing he hadn’t seen it in almost a year. Had it been any other summer he would have seen it every week, but he couldn’t remember the last time he had used it. The lid opened with the soft click he was so familiar with, and the moment he had fully opened it time seemed to stand still. His body reacted half a heartbeat before he understood, the hairs in his arm standing up with a subtle chill that crawled down his back. There were dozens of pieces of parchment, letters you had sent, pilled inside as carefully as he had been able to keep them. He had lifted one of the letters with a trembling hand and brought it close to his nose, scared to confirm what he deep down already knew.
Grass, from the way it always crunched softly under your feet whenever you had agreed to practice with him during his second year, no one on the team having wanted to use their free time helping him.
Sweat, from the first time he had seen you cry after Hufflepuff lost the chance to the Cup after you joined the team. He had hugged you awkwardly, not really sure on what to do or how to hold you, his nose burying itself lightly on your damp hair that smelled like effort and regret.
And flowers, the scent that had been imprinted in every single letter you had sent him for the last five years, each one making the scent a tad bit stronger, seeping into his life almost impercetibly.
The trip to Hogwarts had been peaceful for the most part, your friends and you deciding to sit towards the end of the train to avoid the loud first years that tended to sit at the front. It was around the thrid hour of the trip that you had admitted to yourself that despite having just had breakfast you were still hungry, leaving the compartment filled with animated chatter to go find the Honeydukes cart. You found it after a few minutes, not really mentally prepared for the sight in front of you. Oliver was standing by the cart, more inconvenienced by not being able to pass by than interested in buying anything. He rarely enjoyed candy, the few times you had seen him buy any was to give it to you back on your second year when he had been able to go to Hogsmade while you had to stay at the castle. He noticed you before you had time to pretend you hadn’t.
“Hey” you had said when you finally joined everyone else at the cart, a sad attempt to be matture about it.
“Hey”
His voice was flat and casual, the kind of casual that takes actual effort.
“How was your summer?”
“Good”
Oliver’s eyes didn’t spare you a single glance, instead darting around the cart as if he had actually planned to buy something.
“Cedric and I got a lot of plays in mind for this year” you said, immaturity and his indifference getting the better of you “We planned them over the summer”
That got him, eyes narrowing ever so sligtly.
“Really?” he said, not even attempting to hide his annoyance at the statement. What would have been the point, though.
“Yeah, I stayed with his family for a few weeks in July. They got lots of space, we practiced a lot”
Oliver inhaled through his nose, slow, like he was trying to keep his heartbeat steady.
“Oh, I bet you did” he grumbled.
There had been the fantiest twitch at the corner of his mouth, more of a half scowl than a smile.
“Are you kids going to buy anything?” asked the old lady, small beady eyes looking at you both impatiently.
You took in a deep breath, his eyes stared at you in anticipation.
“I’m going to beat you this year” you said defiantly, and for a second before you turned around you could have sworn you saw the ghost of a smile on his lips.
But whether your startegies would have been Quidditch Cup worthy or not you wouldn’t have the chance to find out. The incidents surroundind the re-opening of the Chamber of Secrets had gotten Quidditch cancelled and the whole school in a constant state of nervousism.
Everybody was trying to find a way to take their mind off things, and you hadn’t even wanted to think about how Oliver was handling the No Quidditch policy. You had, against what you have told yourself, tried to check on him. Your eyes had met awkwardly across the Great Hall during meals, looking away right away like you were eleven again and still figuring out why you couldn’t stop looking for him in every room. He didn’t look away from you however, not like you’d ever find out, eyes glued to your food that wasn’t appetizing at all. Hogsmade trips had stayed in place, and that had been when you had ran into Oliver, way too drunk to have had just butterbeer, laughing and walking with some difficulty with his equally inhebriated friends. They were singing happy birthday way too loudly, Oliver not really joining but marching slightly behind, an amused smile on his face that had disappeared the moment he saw you. You weren’t sure of what you had expected, but it definitely wasn’t him simply walking throught the inches of snow towards you and away from his friends.
“You are not off age yet” you said as he stood next to you “You turned seventeen barely three months ago”
“And you didn’t wish me a happy birthday” he replied in a childishly manner.
“I was under the impression that you didn’t want to talk to me?”
“I don’t” he said way to quickly. It was very obvious how drunk he was, the thickness of the alcohol stretching and making the words stick to one another. There was also a sulkiness to his demeanor, softening his usual stubbornness “You spend all your words talking to Diggory anyway”
“Why do you dislike him so much?” you sighed “Why do you have to bring him up every time you talk to me?”
“Because he’s a prick” he muttered matter of factly, a slight pout on his lips as he swerved in place “Is he in love with you?”
“What?”
“Is he?”
“He’s just my friend! You used to be too!” you straightened in place, measuring your words “Or I thought you were”
Oliver blinked at you, slowly, waiting or all these words to register properly. The concious part of him focused on the pinkish hue your lips turned when you were cold.
“What youmean?”
You kicked a bit of snow, wondering if you should even bring it up.
“Was I ever your friend?”
He frowned, as if he was trying hard to concentrate.
“I don’t understand”
“Do you remember why we became friends?”
Oliver took his time, thinking really hard about what you were asking. After a while he could only come up to one conclusion, announcing it with a shrug.
“Dunno. You’ve always been 'round me”
You scoffed and looked away, your stomach feeling strangely hollow.
“Yeah. Sorry about that, I guess”
“What’re youon about?
“Why’d you never ask me to get lost if I bothered you so much?”
“Wh--”
“You talked to me because of who my father is, and if I had told you I don’t play Quidditch you wouldn’t have talked to me again at all”
“I guess?” Oliver shook his head “But you did, so what does that matter? You were my firend and you took care of me when I got hurt and I thought you were cool--”
“Wait, what do you mean took care of you?”
Oliver paused, looking at you like you were the drunk one.
“When I got hit in the head. Whole week”
It had been the first time since your fist year that he had ever mentioned having any knowledge about that incident.
“How’d you know about that?”
“Madame Pomfrey said, when I woke up”
“Why did you never say anything?”
Oliver shrugged as he swerved from side to side, the pink in his cheeks more noticeable now.
“...shy” he finally said “Why didn’t you say anything about it”
Your feet dragged through the snow as you stepped back.
“Forget about it”
You had meant to turn and walk away immediately, a thousand thoughts going through your mind. So he had known, confirmation of what you had suspected all these years hitting you like a Weasley driven bludger. So he had known all along, deciding not to tell you out of something. Pity? Embarrassment?
“Oi!” Oliver walked in front of you “Is he in love with you, yes or no?”
“He-!” you bit your lip and looked away. There had been something you hadn't even dared to mention to your friends. Something you had promised to not tell alyone. But you didn't want to lie to Oliver, not even when things were like this “He did confess to me, back in the summer” you looked up to him for a second before adding "He kissed me"
Oliver’s face softened and his voice shook when he spoke again, low and crestfallen.
“Took your first kiss, he did?” he asked, but it sounded like he was trying to explain it to his own drunk self.
"I turned him down, I don’t see him in that way”
Oliver tilted his head to the side.
“You don’t like pretty boys?”
You finally took a proper look at him, not having to look away and not having to pretend you didn’t want to. His hair was shorter now but still messy, strands of hair framing his flushed cheeks that matched his pinkish nose. His lips were a bit swollen from drinking and they parted slightly whenever he spoke.
“I do”
You saw the way the words seemed to ripple through him, brows furrowing ever so slightly and for a moment it seemed like he had sobered up. The space between you felt so fragile that you both stayed still, as if a simple shaky breath could break the spell. There was a something in the way you had looked at him in that moment, it had been the closest to how you had used to look at him for so long, and it made his fingertips ache with longing and the aching need to touch you. You had tried so hard not to look at him like that anymore, to not give it away so easily. And yet you were the same lovesick idiot you used to be.
“Right” you said, more to yourself than him to “See you later”
Before he could stop you again, before you fell onto the trap that were his pleading brown eyes you turned and walked away. You didn’t look back, not even when you heard his voice behind you.
“What’s that smell in your letters?”
You had been asleep for who knows how long when the hand shook you awake.
“Class is over” your friend said to you, the faint rustling of your classmates picking up their belongings bringing you back to reality.
You stretched softly, a sharp pain on your neck from the way you had been leaning against the wall for the last hour. Ms. Sinistra was giving you a nasty look that you pretended not to see, picking up your things and walking out with your classmates, hoping she would lose you among the small crowd and forget to scold you.
Your group's steps were followed by soft murmurs, an usually futil attempt to not wake up any of the paintings that adorned the walls on your way back to your Common Rooms. It was commonplace to study Astronomy late at night, when the sky was proper dark and stars shone brighter in contrast to the inky sky, but doing so at one in the morning was torture. The Gryffindor students that shared the class with you stopped in front of the portrait of The Fat Lady, quiet goodbyes being exchanged as Hufflepuff continued on their descent through the castle. As you approached the next flight of stairs, having fallen behind, you noticed how your classmates made way for someone coming up in the opposite direction: Oliver.
A few students turned arond and eyed him curiously as he stopped halfway through, stopping as he had the moment he had seen you. You hadn't spoken in maybe just three days, but it seemed that an eternity had passed and ran its course through him. Deep, dark circles adorned his brown eyes, his usually unkempt uniform adding to his restless image before you. Once your classmates had turned the corner it was just the two of you, the orange hue of the lit candles and a silence that stretched thin between you. That was until you took one step down, stopping in front of him.
“Where are you going this late?” you asked in a whisper.
“Detention” his voice was hoarse and it cracked a bit “Astronomy?”
“Yeah... what did you do to get detention for?”
“I was at the pitch after crufew. Didn't realize how late it was”
“That’s weird, but I wouldn’t put it pass you to write Quidditch plans even in the dark”
“I wasn’t writting just... thinking”
“Quidditch” you said matter of factly, almost teasing.
Oliver simply stared, letting his gaze linger for a heartbeat too long. His eyes dragged from your eyes, down to your lips, the way the orange light of the candelit hallway reflected on your features, then back to your lips.
“Among other things”
“You look like a mess” maybe you had spoken out of fear that he might have heard your loud heartbeat in the empty silence. He chuckled, looking down and passing a hand through his hair, messing it up even more “Don’t do that...”
You reached for his hair, threading your fingers through the stubborn strands before you had time to think about what you were doing. The moment your fingertips had ran through the base of his scalp he stilled, a shiver running down his back. Then ever so slightly he leaned forward, allowing you better acces to his hair, face falling dangerously close to yours.
“Better?” he asked, the question almost a shaky breath.
You had been close to look down, his plush lips that always were a bit chapped too close not to--.
“Ms. Quingly!” you heard Ms. Sinistra whisper sharply from the end of the stairs.
You both straighten up immediately, faces almost bumping into one another. Your face felt hot, and despite the very little light in the hallway you could see Oliver's face must have felt the same, red as it was.
“I should go”
“Yeah”
You walked down a few steps, not wanting to look at the disapproving look Ms. Sinistra was throwing Oliver and you. You mentally shook your head, deciding to turn around.
“Oliver” you called for him, louder than you had wanted. A painting close by hushed you “It wasn’t fair, what I said to you. You were my friend”
Oliver's grip on the banister tightened.
“I can still be, if you’d like that” there was hope in the way he had said it, bare and soft.
You wanted to tell him, just as much as you had ever wanted to. Wanted him to know how hard that was for you.
"I.. I don't know..."
“Ms. Quingly!” Ms. Sinistra got sushed by a few other paintings, upsetting her even further “I’ll have you in detention!”
Ms. Sinistra's footsteps climbed up the stairs in your direction, then Oliver’s words cut through the air.
“I missed you”
A painting grumbled at him to shut up, but Oliver ignored it, eyes never leaving you. His words had been firm and determined, as if a last plea. His way of saying sorry to all the things that had gone wrong, too many to name. Ms. Sinistra's bony hand wrapped arround your forearm.
“Ms. Quingly, let’s go!”
She started dragging you down the stairs, forcing you to look away from Oliver who remained still waiting for an answer that he knew now might never come. There was no easy way to explain how difficult it'd be to remain by his side like nothing happened. How difficult it had been been to pretend you didn’t want to see him. How hard it had been to not look for him in every room you walked in. How hard it was to not run towards him when you finally found him. All the letters you wrote to him and never sent, buried at the bottom of your suitcase. How hard it was to have him so close and not be able to tell him--
“I’m in in love with you!”
Your words hung in the air, bouncing off the stone walls with such force you were sure even the Slytherins down in the dungeons must have heard you too. You felt Ms. Sinistra’s hold on your arm loosen in shock, startled by your sudden outburst, giving you the chance to look back at Oliver. He was there, still and silent as the paintings that had become too, a faint giggle coming from one of them the only thing breaking the sudden silence
“Well, that’s enough!” Ms. Sinistra protested, evidentlly flustered as she successfully made you go down the steps "That'll be fifty points from Hufflepuff"
Oliver didn't sleep at all that night, having spend all of it lying face up in his bed trying to replay your voice as accurately as possible over and over again. As soon as students were allowed to get up he ran out of the Common Room and down the stairs, ignoring the portraits taunting him with “good mornign Mr. Wood” among giggles and whispers. He ran to the Great Hall and to the Hufflepuff table where he spotted Diggory and a few of your friends, asking out of breath where he could find you. Your female friends seemed aprehensive and just shrugged, a few of them turning around without as much of a shake of their heads. It had been Cedric who after inspecting Oliver briefly and hesitating for a moment told him that you might be running at the pitch, like every Saturday.
“Thank you” Oliver said to Cedric who gave him a nod, and it feelt like a years long fight had been settled just like that.
He ran towards the exit as you completed your tenth lap acorss the pitch, hoping the accelerated pulsing at your temple and aching on your legs would make you forget about the previous night. You shook your head and screamed at the memory of Oliver’s face staring at you in the dead silence of the night, unreadable. The faint sound of footsteps made you look up, unaware as you had been of Oliver approaching you until he had grabbed your face, lips crashing against yours without a second for any of you to think twice about it. His nose bumped into yours, faces flushed together to the point it made your lips hurt, your hands grabbing onto his wrists with a loud sigh. He parted from you, forehead resting over yours and panting breath fanning over your face with each word.
“Did you mean it?”
Your fingers curled around his hands that still held your face. You licked your lips, chest raising up and down, the way you could still taste him making you dizzy. All you could do is nod, nose brushing his as you did. Oliver pressed his lips against yours again, shorter, and let go with a loud sound.
“Say it again?”
It was hard to see his face when he was this close, vision blurring a bit until his pleading eyes came into focus. You bit your lip, suddenly shy and you were convinced he could feel the heat creeping up your cheeks beneath his fingertips where he was still holding you in place. You looked down with a nervous scoff and he followed your gaze, his head lowering so he could still look at you.
“Please” he said “Just once more?”
“And you?”
You lifted your head ever so slightly, your breaths catching onto each others, the proximity making the grip on your face shake and he brought one of his hands to your waist.
“I’m not good with words”
“I know” you nudged at his nose playfull, the grip on your waist tightened “Try?”
“I can’t go on like this” he confessed, voice a bit more casual “Don’t want to. It’s bloody awful. It’s drivng me mad” His words got a giggle from you, getting on your tip toes to kiss him again when he leaned back just enough to say something else “And for the record, I’ve always wanted to take you to that awful tea place”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah”
Your hands met at the back of his neck, lips pressed against each other in a softer but deeper kiss. It drew a long, heavy sigh of relief from Oliver, who simply held you tight against him, nails digging at your side. You couldn’t help but to leave short, wet kisses over his already swollen lips, hand scratching his scalp and your hands tangling between his hair. Oliver shuddered and a moan died on your lips, arms behind your lower back and neck trying to hold you impossibly close. Your faces were fully flushed against each other and they started to ache.
”You love me” you said, ragged breath against the side of his face.
Oliver nodded, drawing his nose around your cheek as he left small kisses.
“Yes”
“More than Quidditch?” you teased and he chuckled against your skin.
“Oi!”
“No?”
You pretended to push him away and he pulled you into him again, face crashing against his chest in a sea of laughter.
“Don’t make me say it out loud” he begged, burying his face in you hair, leaving a chaste kiss at the top of it “I have a reputation to mantain”
Hurt/Comfort where she takes up photography, documenting their story in a secret scrapbook.
Warnings Accused cheating, arguing, Oliver prioritizing Quidditch, burn out, bad communication Word Count 3513
☞ Masterlist
— “It was always you.” One-Shot
Every newfound piece of Oliver Wood fills what you’d always felt was missing.
In the way he laughs too loudly when he wins and too quietly when he loses. In the way he runs his hands through his hair after practice, curls damp with sweat and rain, eyes bright with strategy and obsession and the kind of devotion that could move mountains if it ever learned how to rest. In the way he says your name like it’s something solid, something that grounds him.
You start taking photos because you want to remember.
It begins innocently enough. A borrowed camera from a seventh year who upgrades to something sleeker. A walk around the lake where Oliver is supposed to be relaxing but is actually explaining a new Chaser formation using sticks and pebbles. You lift the camera without thinking, click the shutter just as his mouth curves into that crooked smile he only wears when he forgets he’s being watched.
“You just took a picture of me, didn’t you?” he asks, squinting.
“Maybe,” you say sweetly, already checking the framing.
He leans in to look, shoulder warm against yours, hair tickling your cheek. “Blimey. I look like I actually know what I’m doing.”
“You always do,” you tell him.
He kisses you then, quick and impulsive, lake water and wind and promise, and from that moment on, you’re done for.
You document everything.
Oliver asleep in the common room, Quidditch manual fallen onto his chest like a shield. Oliver mid-laugh as Katie says something scandalous. Oliver standing in the doorway of the Hufflepuff common room, pretending not to be intimidated by the badger banner while waiting to walk you to dinner.
And the two of you. Always the two of you.
Reflections in classroom windows. Shadows on the grass. Blurry smiles caught by Colin Creevey when he insists on helping because he likes your camera and you like how earnest he is. You paste the photos into a scrapbook hidden under your bed, decorating the margins with ticket stubs from Hogsmeade, pressed leaves from autumn walks, notes Oliver leaves you after late practices.
Sorry I missed dinner. Tomorrow? I promise.
You believe him every time.
Quidditch season comes like a storm.
It’s not sudden. You know it’s coming. You know Oliver lives for this. Gryffindor breathes through him when the Cup is in sight. You tell yourself you’re prepared.
At first, it’s just rescheduling.
“Can we do Friday instead?” he asks, rubbing the back of his neck. “Woodwork session ran long.”
“Of course,” you say, smiling. “I’ll bring the camera.”
Friday becomes Sunday. Sunday becomes “after the match.” After the match becomes “once exams are over.”
When you do see him, he’s hollowed out by exhaustion. Dark circles under his eyes. Muscles wound so tight they seem to vibrate. He falls asleep during movie night, head dropping onto your shoulder so heavily your arm goes numb but you don’t move. You take a picture of him there, peaceful for once, and tuck it away like a secret.
You never complain. Not really.
You bring him snacks to the pitch. You sit through rain and wind and the roar of the stands, camera clicking, catching him in motion, in glory. You cheer until your throat hurts.
And then you walk back to Hufflepuff alone.
Colin Creevey notices. He always notices.
He finds you one afternoon in the courtyard, hunched over your scrapbook, fingers smudged with glue.
“Those are brilliant,” he says, peering over your shoulder. “You make him look like a legend.”
You snort softly. “He already thinks he is one.”
Colin grins. “Still. You’ve got an eye for it.”
So you let him tag along sometimes. He carries your camera bag. He fetches more film. He listens when you talk about framing and light and the way Oliver looks like he belongs in motion.
You laugh more than you have in weeks. It doesn’t mean anything, a friend being just what you need to hold you steady.
Oliver starts noticing too.
The way Colin’s name slips casually into conversation. The way you sometimes aren’t waiting by the pitch after practice anymore. The way Colin is always there, camera slung around his neck, looking at you like you hung the moon.
“You’ve been spending a lot of time with Creevey,” Oliver says one night, tone careful in a way that immediately sets you on edge.
“We’re friends,” you reply. “He likes photography.”
“And you just… forget to tell me?”
You look at him then. Really look.
“You forget to tell me when you’re cancelling,” you say quietly.
That’s when it explodes.
“You’re never around!” he snaps, hands flying as frustration finally spills over. “Every time I turn around you’re busy or with someone else.”
Your chest tightens. “That’s not fair.”
“I’m busy too,” he says, voice sharp. “We both are.”
“No,” you say, shaking your head. “We’re not the same.”
He scoffs. “Oh, come on.”
“I make time,” you say, tears burning behind your eyes. “I rearrange everything. I sit through practices and matches and exhaustion because I want to be there for you. You choose Quidditch over me.”
The words hang between you, fragile and devastating.
His face twists, wounded pride overtaking reason. “And you choose Colin.”
That one breaks.
You stare at him, disbelief crashing into hurt. “You don’t get to accuse me of that.”
“I see the way he looks at you!”
“And you don’t see me at all.”
You turn and leave before he can say anything else, before you shatter completely. The door slams behind you.
Your phone slips from your pocket and lands on the table.
Neither of you notice.
He paces. He swears. He rakes his hands through his hair and then freezes when your phone lights up.
Colin Creevey: Are you okay?
Another message follows. And another.
Oliver’s stomach sinks.
He shouldn’t. He knows he shouldn’t. But insecurity is loud, and guilt is louder, and he picks it up.
He opens the camera roll first, and his breath leaves him.
There are hundreds of photos of him. Laughing, flying, concentrating, half-asleep. Photos of you together, soft and intimate and real. Screenshots of his notes. Pictures of a scrapbook in progress.
He opens messages next, hands shaking.
A draft saved but never sent.
I know you’re busy. I know Quidditch matters. I just wish I mattered the same way.
He sinks onto the bed, phone heavy in his hands, the truth crashing down like a Bludger to the chest.
You never stopped choosing him. You were building a life out of moments he was too busy to notice.
And now he has to figure out how to deserve it.
The darkroom is the only place at Hogwarts that feels honest right now.
No roaring stands. No shouting arguments. No expectations to smile through disappointment or pretend you’re not tired of being second place to a sport with wooden balls and too many rules.
Just red light, a light chemical scent, and quiet.
You sit cross-legged on the cold stone floor, back against the counter, scrapbook open in your lap like an exposed wound. Tears drip down your nose and land on the page, blurring ink, smudging the corner of a photo you’ve already memorized.
Oliver, grinning at you over his shoulder.
You swipe at your face angrily. You hate crying. Hate how small it makes you feel. Hate that even now, part of you is terrified he’ll never understand what this meant to you.
The door creaks open.
You don’t look up, assuming it’s Filch. Or maybe Colin, come to check on you. You’re already rehearsing the lie you’ll tell to make them leave you alone when you hear it.
Your name. Soft. Uncertain. Like it’s being handled with bare hands for the first time. Your chest tightens painfully.
“Go away,” you sniffle, voice cracking despite yourself.
There’s a pause. Then footsteps. Careful ones. Like whoever it is knows they’re walking on something fragile.
“I didn’t mean what I said,” Oliver says quietly.
You let out a broken laugh that tastes like salt. “That’s funny. Because it sounded like you meant it exactly.”
He doesn’t argue. Instead, he kneels in front of you, bringing himself eye-level, hands braced on his thighs like he’s grounding himself.
“I saw your phone,” he says. “I know I shouldn’t have. But I did.”
Your fingers curl reflexively around the scrapbook, pulling it closer to your chest.
The edges are worn, spine creased from love and pages slightly swollen from glue and time and care.
“Oh,” he breathes.
And then, softer, like it hurts. “Oh.”
You finally look at him.
His eyes are red. Not teary. Red like he hasn’t slept, like he’s been staring at the same truth for too long without blinking.
“You weren’t choosing him,” Oliver says hoarsely. “You were choosing me. Over and over again.”
Your throat closes.
“You don’t get to say that now,” you whisper. “Not after you accused me of—” You choke off the word, shame burning even though you did nothing wrong.
“I know,” he says immediately. “I know. And I’m so sorry.”
You shake your head, tears spilling freely now. “I just wanted you to see me. Just once. I wanted you to want to be here.”
He reaches out, then stops, hands hovering like he’s afraid you’ll shatter if he touches you.
“I do,” he says. “Merlin, I do. I just– I didn’t realize how much I was taking.”
Your grip loosens, the scrapbook slipping open.
Oliver’s eyes flick down, and you see his breath hitch as he recognizes the pages. There’s a picture of him asleep on your shoulder with a small pressed clover taped beside it. A note in your handwriting:
You look peaceful when you forget to chase everything.
His hands come up to cover his mouth.
“You made me a home,” he whispers. “And I kept leaving.”
That’s when he breaks, not loudly or dramatically. Just a sharp inhale, shoulders curling inward as he leans forward, forehead pressing gently to your knee like it’s the only solid thing left in the world.
“I’m so tired,” he admits. “And I was scared if I stopped, I’d fail. And if I failed, I’d lose everything. I didn’t realize I was already losing you.”
Your heart twists painfully.
You set the scrapbook aside and pull him into you, arms wrapping around his shoulders. He freezes for half a second before melting into you completely, grip tightening in the back of your jumper like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he lets go.
He smells like grass and soap and regret.
“I never stopped loving you,” you murmur into his hair. “I just got so lonely.”
“I know,” he says, voice muffled. “I know now.”
You sit there like that, the red light washing everything in soft, unreal warmth. His breathing evens out slowly, like he’s relearning how.
After a while, he pulls back just enough to look at you.
“I want to fix this,” he says. “Not with promises. With time. With showing up.”
Your eyes search his face. “I can’t compete with Quidditch.”
“You shouldn’t have to,” he says fiercely. “You’re not a side quest. You’re… you’re everything that makes the rest of it worth it.”
You huff weakly. “That was almost poetic.”
He gives a shaky smile. “You inspire me.”
You glance at the scrapbook, at the proof of all the love you poured into quiet moments.
“Stay,” you say firmly. “Just tonight.”
He nods immediately. “As long as you’ll have me.”
And for the first time in weeks, when he wraps his arms around you again, it feels like he’s finally where he belongs.
The roar of the crowd is thunderous, shaking the very bones of Hogwarts.
Red and gold blur together in the stands, banners whipping wildly in the wind, the Quidditch Cup glinting cruelly bright as it hovers near the announcer’s box like a promise waiting to be claimed. Your heart is hammering so hard you’re sure the people beside you can hear it.
Your camera is already raised. Of course it is.
You track Oliver instinctively, muscle memory guiding your hands as he circles the pitch. He looks different today. Sharper. Focused, yes, but lighter somehow. Like something inside him finally unclenched.
You catch him mid-dive, face fierce, jaw set. Click.
You catch him shouting orders, arm slicing through the air. Click.
You catch the exact moment the Snitch flashes gold near the Ravenclaw Seeker’s shoulder and—
Everything happens at once.
A blur of red. A scream tearing from thousands of throats. Lee Jordan yelling something incoherent. The Cup is Gryffindor’s.
You don’t realize you’re crying until your viewfinder fogs.
The stands erupt. People are hugging strangers. Someone spills pumpkin juice down your sleeve and apologizes breathlessly. You barely notice because Oliver Wood lands.
He hits the grass hard, rolls once, and then he’s on his feet, fists raised, laughter bursting out of him like he’s been holding it in for years.
His team swarms him.
And then, instinctively, without hesitation, without thinking—
He looks up into the stands. Not at the Cup. Not at McGonagall. Not even at his teammates.
He looks for you.
Your breath catches when his eyes find yours and for a moment, the noise falls away. You lift your camera with shaking hands and snap the photo just as his expression changes. Pride still there, exhilaration still burning, but something softer threading through it. Something private, just for you.
He presses a fist to his chest and mouths, I did it.
You smile through tears and mouth back, I’m so proud of you.
The celebration lasts for hours.
There’s shouting and singing and Fred and George nearly knocking over a table with fireworks they absolutely should not have. Oliver is hoisted onto shoulders, the Cup passed around like a sacred relic. Everyone wants a piece of him. Everyone wants his attention.
He gives it.
But every time the room shifts, every time he laughs or raises a glass, his eyes flick back to where you stand with your camera, documenting everything with quiet devotion.
When it finally winds down, when voices grow hoarse and people drift away in clumps and pairs, Oliver finds you again.
“Come on,” he says softly, fingers lacing with yours. “Please.”
You follow him up the stairs, heart light and heavy all at once.
His dormitory is quiet. The Cup sits on his desk, catching moonlight like a trophy from a dream. Oliver shuts the door behind you, leans back against it, and exhales like he’s been holding his breath since the final whistle.
“You were there,” he says, almost reverent. “First thing I looked for.”
You step closer. “I know.”
He cups your face, thumbs brushing under your eyes where tears have dried, and kisses you.
It’s slow. Unrushed. Full of everything you didn’t say during the season and everything you survived together. He kisses like he’s grounding himself, like he’s reminding himself this is real.
You pull back only when you’re both breathless.
“Wait,” you say quietly.
You reach into your bag and pull out the scrapbook.
His smile falters into something softer, more fragile.
“You finished it,” he whispers.
You nod. “For you.”
He sits on the bed, carefully, like it’s sacred, and opens it. Page by page, realization dawns.
Photos he’s never seen. Moments he didn’t know were being kept. Him focused. Him exhausted. Him victorious. Him human. Notes in your handwriting filling the margins like constellations.
And then the last page:
Today’s match. A photo of him on the pitch, arms raised, eyes searching the crowd. Beneath it, a single line.
No matter how high you fly, I’ll always be looking up, cheering the loudest. I am so proud of you, my love.
Oliver stares at it for a long time, and when he finally looks up, his eyes are foggy with tears.
“I don’t deserve this,” he says hoarsely.
You shake your head gently. “You’re allowed to be loved and ambitious.”
He pulls you into his arms, burying his face in your shoulder, holding you like he finally understands how easily this could have slipped away.
“I’m the luckiest bloke alive,” he murmurs. “And I’ll never take you for granted again. I swear my life on it.”
You press a kiss to his hair, camera resting forgotten on the bedside table.
Tonight, he chose you. And tomorrow, and every day after, he finally knows how to keep choosing both.
Years later, your first place together smells like cardboard, dust, and something unmistakably hopeful.
Sunlight spills through the tall windows in lazy bands, catching on floating motes and the scuffed wooden floor. There are boxes everywhere. Half-labeled. Some not labeled at all. A stack of Quidditch things leans precariously against the wall, Oliver’s old broom propped beside it like it belongs there.
You do.
Oliver is across the room wrestling with a box that clearly outweighs his pride.
“I said that one was books,” you call, laughing.
“It is books,” he insists, straining. “Just… important ones.”
You glance over. “Those are playbooks from school.”
“Historic,” he says. “Emotionally irreplaceable.”
You shake your head fondly and turn back to your own box. This one is lighter. Carefully packed. You recognize it immediately, heart giving a small, startled flutter.
Your scrapbook.
You sit down on the floor without thinking, legs folding beneath you, the box cutter forgotten in your hand. You lift it out gently, fingers brushing the worn edges, the familiar weight settling into your lap like an old friend.
“So that survived the move,” Oliver says, voice warmer now as he wanders over.
You smile. “Of course it did.”
You flip through it slowly.
There you are again. Young. Soft. In love and learning how to stay that way. Photos of Oliver at Hogwarts, at matches, at victories and losses and moments in between. Notes you wrote with ink smudged by glue and time.
Your chest fills until it almost aches.
You turn the final page and stop, eyes searching for answers. There’s something new, a page you don’t recognize. Thick parchment added carefully to the end. Your breath catches as you take it in.
Oliver’s handwriting. Messier than yours. Earnest. Pressed a little too hard into the page, like the words mattered so much he was afraid they might escape.
I know you’ll probably find this years from now, when we’re older and braver and hopefully wiser.
Your fingers tremble.
I don’t know when you’ll read this. But if you’re holding this scrapbook, it means you never stopped choosing me. And I want you to know I chose you too. Even when I didn’t know how to say it right.
You swallow hard.
I knew back then. I didn’t say it because I was scared. Of failing. Of not being enough. Of losing you by loving you out loud.
Tears blur the ink.
But I always knew you’d be the one I married.
You suck in a sharp breath.
You are my home. You are my calm. You are the person I look for first, even now.
A soft sound escapes you. You hadn’t even realized you were crying until it’s already happening.
“Love,” Oliver says gently.
You look up.
He’s standing in front of you, suddenly serious, suddenly nervous in a way you recognize instantly: the way he used to look before big matches.
He drops to one knee and your heart stutters, hands wiping away stray tears.
“I was going to wait until everything was unpacked,” he says, rubbing the back of his neck. “But you found it, and I can’t pretend anymore.”
He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a small black box, hands shaking just enough to be noticeable.
“You’ve been cheering for me my whole life,” he says. “In stadiums, in silence, and in moments I didn’t even notice until it was too late. You believed in me when I was impossible to love.”
He opens the box and the ring catches the sunlight. Simple. Thoughtful. Perfect.
“I don’t want another day where you’re not my choice,” he says softly. “Will you marry me?”
Your breath leaves you in a rush.
“Yes,” you whisper. Then louder, laughing through tears. “Yes, Oliver! Of course I will.”
He laughs too, a broken, joyful sound, and slides the ring onto your finger with gentle care, reverent and devoted. He presses a kiss to your knuckles like it’s a promise sealed into your skin.
You pull him up into your arms and kiss him, slow and sure, tasting home and forever and everything you built together.
When you finally pull back, foreheads resting together, you glance down at the scrapbook again.
“Did you really know all that time?” you ask quietly.
He smiles, soft and certain. “The moment you made me worth remembering.”
You laugh, kissing him softly, and lean into his chest as the room settles around you.
Boxes can wait, as your house is already filled with all the love you need to make it a home.
I really can and will blame the 9-5 for everything. "We're in a loneliness epidemic" well, we have to spend a third of our day interacting with people in a professional way that makes forming real friendships difficult and then we're peopled out by the time we're done. "People are eating more and more unhealthily" people have to spend more than a third of their day doing work related tasks and they don't want to spend their tiny amount of free time making food. "People aren't involved in their local communities" after spending more than a third of their day doing work related things people are tired and also all those community events take place during normal working hours. "People need to get more hobbies" after spending more than a third of their day working, people are TIRED and don't want to do anything that takes yet more energy. "Literacy is dying" to maintain your critical thinking skills you need to read/watch things that make you think and after spending more than a third of your day doing work related stuff you are TIRED and don't want to expend even more brainnpower. "People need to get outside more" People. Are. TIRED. Because they have to spend all of their time working or preparing for work or recovering from work or doing all the chores they couldn't stay on top of because of work. I can blame fucking anything on having to work, it is truly the root of all fucking evil.
Barbie movies are one of the best things that happened for feminism and yet women keep being ridiculed for it. People still associate Barbie with childishness, fakeness, plastic dolls, unattainable beauty standards, when it's all the way around.
Barbie shows that you can be pretty, feminine, kind AND still be strong, independent, and whatever you want to be.
Barbie shows that you can have a love story and still be the main character of your own story, not the love interest of someone else. That you can have a man by your side and still not be saved and overshadowed by him. She's never involved in love triangles because her worth is not determined by how many men want him, and in some movies she doesn't have a love interest at all because there's no need for one.
Barbie shows the importance and depth of female friendships, she's the definition of "girls' girl", even even technically mean girls are always redeemed and showed to be just as strong and valid (ex: Nori, Sunburst, Rayna & Rayla, Delancy).
Barbie shows that you can follow your dreams and be whatever you want and like whatever you want, even if what you like is feminine things like pink and glitter. You can be a princess or a musketeer or absolutely whatever you want and you'll still be valid
Sorry to say this but, this week there will not be a chapter 3 of Just a Black Coffee :( I’m kind of in a writers block so it’ll take a little while before I can finish it. I’ll try and get it out as soon as possible.
Hinata would take you to the balcony of your house and gaze at the stars with you. If you were into astrology, Hinata would listen to you talk about the different signs and how the planets moved into the zodiacs’ constellations. Soothing moments of silence would be shared between the two of you while you traced sweet words into his chest. The moment Hinata heard your soft snores, he picked you up, and started to head back to the bed you both shared.
Bokuto would give you a massage on any part of the body that you desired. Using your favorite scented lotion, he would start to rub it into your skin, trying to find the different spots that had tension. Bokuto also had the idea of putting on the matching robes that he bought. Once he was done with the massage, he would ask you if he could try the face mask you put on weekly. When you accidentally fell asleep with the mask still on he would carefully remove it and rub the moisture into your skin.
Atsumu would take you on a late-night drive and play calming music for you to fall asleep. You would lay in a comfortable position on the passenger side while he found a place with a distinct view. When Atsumu sees the slow fluttering of your eyes, he would pull you into his lap and cover you with the blankets he had in the back. If you still couldn’t sleep then, he would tell you to look in the glove compartment of the car since he had snacks for you to binge on while looking at the view.
Sakusa would run a nice, relaxing, and warm bath for you. As he was scrolling through the internet one day, he saw an article talking about how taking a bath 90 minutes before bedtime can help you sleep better. Sakusa never had trouble sleeping, so he pushed the thought aside. But with the lack of sleep you were getting, he thought it was an excellent time to use the idea. Once you were finished, he would offer to pat you dry, and put your clothes on for you. In bed, he gently shut your eyes closed with his hands and pulled you closer to let sleep consume you.
It was two in the morning and you couldn’t sleep. Your brain couldn’t stop replaying the events that happened the day before. All the emotions came rushing in. The way you both shouted in anger. The way you balled your hands into fists so hard that it left marks. Both of you saying words you didn’t mean just to hurt each other. The way he used your name in a way you thought you would never hear. You don't know how or why this fight started, but it did. You wished that you could take everything back, but the damage was already done. As soon as you heard the words ‘Let’s break up’ you felt the whole world caving in on you.
I can't go back now
Nothing's the same
Your heart clenches at the thought of you never being able to see Akaashi again. Now that he’s gone your room feels so empty. You think back to whenever you two would sit by the bay window and enjoy each other’s presence. You loved the way you could hear his heartbeat and the way you’d feel yourself slightly raise as he’d breathe. It was something so precious to you. It was moments like those where you two felt truly connected. It was such an intimate moment between the both of you. Now you wondered how long it would take for you to forget. Forget the way he’d call you his sweet girl, forget how secure you felt in his arms, the way that he’d look at you like you were the only person left in the world. A tear slips out of your eye recalling all the memories that you’ll never experience again.
Will you remember me?
Will you remember the way that you felt when you're next to me?
You wonder if he’s up thinking about you like you are him. Is he hurting as much as you are? Is he reminiscent of the time you two spent or has he completely erased you from his mind? You didn’t like this feeling. You wanted to get over this pain. You missed him so much, but there was nothing you could do. The thought of him forgetting everything about you pierced your heart. You turn to your right and imagine him lying there next to you. For a second you swear you saw him there only for him to disappear when you blinked. You reach your hand out to touch the empty space on the bed. You were in an insurmountable amount of pain. You thought that you two were unbreakable. Turns out it wasn’t true. Letting the sleep take over, you finally close your eyes as the last few tears fall.
Hey ya’ll just wanted to say that chapter 3 of Just A Black Coffee won’t be coming out this weekend, but I have a different little oneshot that I’ll be posting instead. Chapter 3 will probably be finished next week tho :D.